our_o eye_n when_o the_o glory_n and_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n invegle_v we_o to_o forsake_v christ_n for_o although_o christ_n flock_n be_v but_o little_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v but_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a yet_o be_v this_o the_o common_a say_n of_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o 84._o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o door_n keeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o ungodly_a also_o paul_n give_v we_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o christian_a modesty_n part_n while_o be_v suspect_v and_o reject_v of_o the_o godly_a he_o do_v not_o stubborn_o murmur_v against_o they_o nor_o immodest_o set_v out_o his_o own_o praise_n nor_o forsake_v the_o church_n disdainful_o but_o patient_o abide_v all_o this_o do_v for_o remember_v his_o former_a life_n he_o marvel_v nothing_o at_o the_o matter_n yea_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v he_o so_o humble_v and_o exercise_v that_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v in_o humble_a and_o lowly_a wise_n seek_v their_o society_n who_o before_o he_o have_v disdainful_o contemn_v and_o cruel_o persecute_v let_v we_o follow_v this_o example_n as_o often_o as_o the_o injury_n that_o other_o do_v unto_o we_o grieve_v we_o and_o although_o we_o know_v ourselves_o unjust_o injury_v by_o they_o yet_o let_v we_o think_v we_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o this_o injury_n but_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v more_o than_o this_o if_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n final_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o reconcile_v to_o the_o brethren_n he_o prove_v himself_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n bold_o for_o he_o speak_v free_o and_o bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o preach_v to_o we_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o declare_v he_o dispute_v also_o with_o the_o greek_n 6._o who_o we_o see_v heretofore_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o murmur_n and_o grudge_v that_o great_o disquiet_v the_o church_n these_o man_n use_v to_o mingle_v the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o justification_n of_o work_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o who_o paul_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o peculiar_a counsel_n of_o god_n as_o his_o epistle_n declare_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o salvation_n must_v so_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o that_o therewithal_o we_o must_v also_o earnest_o withstand_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v overthrow_v the_o same_o touch_v which_o point_n because_o we_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n it_o shall_v suffice_v by_o the_o way_n to_o have_v note_v thus_o much_o but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n have_v no_o better_a success_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o he_o have_v before_o at_o damascus_n also_o for_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o new_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o and_o these_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o most_o eager_o contend_v about_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n think_v it_o but_o a_o trifle_n to_o slay_v innocent_n and_o to_o shed_v guiltless_a blood_n but_o here_o again_o appear_v the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o accompany_v he_o to_o caesarea_n and_o so_o send_v he_o to_o tharsus_n in_o cilicia_n which_o be_v paul_n native_a country_n and_o here_o paul_n constancy_n be_v worthy_a of_o singular_a commendation_n who_o be_v on_o every_o side_n still_o in_o danger_n yet_o forsake_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o know_v by_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o many_o be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o just_a he_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n be_v call_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n he_o know_v also_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v much_o grievous_a punishment_n because_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o like_a unto_o the_o christian_n before_o wherefore_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v see_v he_o suffer_v that_o for_o christ_n sake_n â–ª_o which_o god_n may_v have_v lay_v on_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o consideration_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o will_v easy_o cause_v we_o also_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o any_o adversity_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n paul_n deserve_v great_a praise_n for_o that_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n when_o he_o have_v escape_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o tharsus_n be_v his_o own_o country_n as_o appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o xxij_o chapter_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o country_n though_o it_o be_v ingrateful_a and_o unkind_a let_v we_o imitate_v paul_n faith_n godliness_n and_o constancy_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n be_v our_o protector_n and_o defender_n we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n present_a and_o live_v hereafter_o in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o only_a saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxviij_o homely_a than_o have_v the_o congregation_n rest_n throughout_o all_o jury_n galiley_n and_o samarie_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o multiply_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o peter_n walk_v throughout_o all_o quarter_n he_o come_v also_o to_o the_o saint_n which_o dwell_v at_o lidda_n and_o there_o he_o find_v a_o certain_a man_n name_v aeneas_n which_o have_v keep_v his_o bed_n eight_o year_n and_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o aeneas_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a arise_v and_o make_v thy_o bed_n and_o he_o arise_v immediate_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lidda_n and_o assaron_n see_v he_o and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n how_o he_o enter_v his_o apostleship_n with_o great_a labour_n and_o danger_n for_o he_o be_v twice_o in_o jeopardy_n of_o his_o life_n and_o twice_o he_o escape_v through_o the_o faithful_a help_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o disciple_n though_o not_o without_o their_o danger_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o trouble_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o it_o become_v to_o follow_v the_o constancy_n and_o faith_n of_o paul_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o christ_n with_o any_o peril_n or_o adversity_n for_o bless_a be_v he_o which_o abide_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o 9_o thereby_o declare_v sufficient_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whereas_o the_o thing_n hitherto_o declare_v may_v seem_v such_o as_o threaten_v the_o universal_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o godly_a writer_n break_v of_o the_o story_n of_o paul_n and_o not_o without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pass_v to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o describe_v the_o cheerefull_a success_n of_o the_o church_n which_o short_o follow_v in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a the_o more_o comfort_n they_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v unto_o we_o wade_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o these_o tempestuous_a day_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o general_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o and_o found_v in_o jury_n galiley_n and_o samarie_z rest_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o joyful_a &_o prosperous_a end_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n begin_v the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v at_o rest_n this_o may_v seem_v a_o sudden_a change_n of_o thing_n and_o pass_v all_o expectation_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o and_o compare_v the_o fierce_a mind_n of_o the_o enemy_n their_o device_n and_o power_n with_o the_o church_n as_o it_o now_o be_v but_o this_o be_v god_n usage_n who_o have_v regard_n to_o our_o infirmity_n intermeddle_v prosperity_n with_o adversity_n 94._o and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n and_o where_o affliction_n abound_v there_o give_v most_o comfort_n and_o this_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o do_v which_o every_o day_n show_v like_o example_n in_o thing_n natural_a so_o after_o winter_n be_v grievous_a to_o we_o with_o frost_n and_o cold_a come_v the_o
declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o hunger_a at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v altogether_o inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n to_o have_v christ_n kingdom_n increase_v and_o the_o church_n enlarge_v hunger_v not_o so_o much_o â–ª_o in_o body_n as_o in_o mind_n for_o there_o fall_v out_o thing_n which_o may_v marvelous_o vex_v his_o mind_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o seem_v salvation_n chief_o be_v due_a have_v very_o unworthy_o reject_v it_o yea_o and_o persecute_v it_o and_o he_o think_v the_o gentile_n unworthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v once_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n he_o remember_v also_o that_o christ_n take_v the_o gentile_n but_o as_o dog_n because_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o cananie_n 15._o it_o become_v not_o to_o cast_v the_o child_n bread_n unto_o dog_n for_o although_o christ_n afterward_o command_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o creature_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o gentile_n as_o shall_v forsake_v their_o heathen_a superstition_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o will_v use_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n therefore_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v peter_n do_v in_o this_o case_n but_o stand_v amaze_v in_o great_a doubt_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n for_o he_o see_v not_o of_o who_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v now_o god_n in_o this_o place_n put_v he_o commodious_o in_o mind_n hereof_o and_o declare_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n together_o and_o show_v a_o most_o evident_a figure_n of_o his_o church_n for_o there_o be_v let_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o he_o see_v open_a and_o part_n in_o sunder_o after_o a_o unwonted_a wise_n a_o great_a linen_n cloth_n tie_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n which_o do_v represent_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o peter_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n apoc._n 21._o and_o not_o of_o the_o iustifying_n of_o the_o law_n for_o except_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o 3._o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o the_o cloth_n tie_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n signify_v that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v beast_n within_o it_o which_o the_o law_n pronounce_v to_o be_v unclean_a these_o peter_n be_v command_v to_o kill_v &_o to_o eat_v his_o fill_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o gentlies_n which_o hitherto_o be_v take_v for_o foul_a people_n &_o stranger_n from_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o mortify_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o ceremony_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o now_o be_v come_v the_o time_n of_o correction_n in_o which_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v and_o the_o wall_n break_v down_o by_o christ_n which_o join_v both_o nation_n into_o one_o faith_n 2._o and_o inheritance_n of_o one_o kingdom_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v hereafter_o declare_v foul_a howbeit_o peter_n as_o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v as_o yet_o hold_v in_o overmuch_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n answer_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o i_o never_o eat_v thing_n that_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a and_o straight_o way_n the_o lord_n confute_v his_o judgement_n with_o a_o grave_a sentence_n say_v what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o common_a which_o sentence_n appertain_v to_o this_o present_a purpose_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o neither_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v henceforth_o as_o unclean_a it_o also_o contain_v a_o general_a doctrine_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o establish_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o head_n against_o god_n judgement_n and_o decree_n and_o they_o offend_v against_o this_o sentence_n which_o think_v that_o unlawful_a and_o unholy_a which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o make_v lawful_a they_o be_v here_o confute_v that_o since_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v in_o new_a difference_n of_o meat_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o meat_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o a_o man._n 15._o and_o we_o admit_v not_o their_o cavillation_n which_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o keep_v our_o flesh_n under_o not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v meat_n to_o be_v unclean_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o if_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n why_o do_v they_o snarl_v man_n conscience_n by_o this_o precept_n why_o appoint_v they_o certain_a day_n for_o such_o abstinence_n why_o bind_v they_o poor_a man_n thereunto_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v attenuate_v enough_o by_o reason_n of_o continual_a labour_n and_o penury_n why_o permit_v they_o the_o rich_a sort_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o fraunche_n and_o eat_v fish_n and_o far_o fetch_v junket_n and_o spice_v cate_n most_o meet_a to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o flesh_n unto_o lust_n why_o grant_v they_o they_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n wherein_o be_v lechery_n or_o riot_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o which_o be_v of_o most_o force_n to_o kindle_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v also_o confute_v that_o teach_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o matrimony_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o impediment_n unto_o they_o that_o haste_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereas_o god_n ordain_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v lawful_a and_o holy_a yea_o most_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n that_o will_v live_v godly_a 4._o and_o paul_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n number_v these_o article_n among_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o devilish_a audacity_n with_o open_a mouth_n to_o condemn_v that_o that_o god_n have_v make_v holy_a they_o be_v again_o like_o faulty_a which_o teach_v man_n how_o that_o be_v lawful_a that_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n law_n or_o which_o dare_v dispense_v with_o man_n for_o money_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o popery_n so_o rife_o that_o by_o this_o one_o note_n a_o man_n may_v know_v antichrist_n to_o who_o daniel_n attribute_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v law_n and_o time_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n mouth_n and_o to_o admit_v no_o constitution_n contrary_a unto_o god_n ordinance_n furthermore_o luke_n say_v this_o be_v do_v three_o time_n again_o and_o that_o at_o length_n the_o sheet_n or_o cloth_n be_v take_v up_o again_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v god_n will_v have_v this_o do_v thrice_o because_o he_o will_v have_v peter_n thereby_o the_o more_o assure_v and_o persuade_v and_o the_o cloth_n and_o beast_n be_v take_v up_o again_o both_o that_o peter_n shall_v be_v certify_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o also_o that_o hitherto_o seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o thence_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a consolation_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o heaven_n again_o which_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v lock_v against_o we_o and_o have_v prepare_v there_o a_o place_n for_o we_o as_o oftentimes_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v therefore_o embrace_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n let_v we_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v bear_v again_o from_o above_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v thither_o to_o the_o society_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxij_o homely_a while_o peter_n muse_v in_o himself_o what_o this_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v see_v mean_v behold_v the_o man_n which_o be_v
it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o god_n must_v be_v angry_a with_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o flow_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o believe_v the_o son_n 3._o have_v life_n everlasting_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o last_o of_o all_o christ_n describe_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n kingdom_n which_o they_o think_v extend_v not_o beyond_o jury_n for_o where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v his_o witness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o his_o kingdom_n stretch_v to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o manifest_o and_o by_o name_n rehearse_v certain_a place_n &_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o where_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a and_o horrible_a offence_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n seem_v unworthy_a the_o wholesome_a testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o behoove_v to_o name_v she_o also_o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o the_o beginning_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v there_o where_o iniquity_n most_o abound_v again_o where_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o old_a and_o ingenerate_a hatred_n can_v not_o brook_v the_o samaritan_n therefore_o he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o samaria_n lest_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v at_o they_o now_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o comprehend_v all_o other_o nation_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o example_n of_o peter_n sufficient_o prove_v who_o when_o the_o country_n of_o samaria_n have_v receive_v christ_n abstain_v from_o company_v with_o other_o nation_n until_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n 10._o howbeit_o christ_n appoint_v none_o other_o limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o place_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o before_o have_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o psalm_n .72_o whereof_o i_o make_v mention_v before_o moreover_o zacharie_n speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v reach_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o that_o say_n be_v most_o evident_a of_o all_o other_o that_o isaiah_n have_v in_o the_o xlix_o chapter_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n to_o set_v up_o the_o kindred_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o destruction_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o health_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v diverse_a other_o testimony_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v every_o where_o of_o they_o that_o read_v the_o prophet_n nation_n this_o be_v full_a of_o all_o comfort_n that_o we_o see_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o who_o as_o paul_n and_o peter_n say_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a barbarous_a nor_o scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a 10._o man_n nor_o woman_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o they_o also_o be_v here_o admonish_v of_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o sow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o salvation_n as_o well_o by_o teach_v as_o write_v as_o we_o read_v the_o apostle_n do_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n to_o embrace_v christ_n goodness_n which_o so_o liberal_o offer_v unto_o all_o the_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o receive_v therefore_o with_o thankful_a mind_n this_o kingdom_n of_o salvation_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o five_o homely_a and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o up_o toward_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galiley_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n place_n because_o luke_n move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n purpose_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o begin_v very_o apt_o to_o tell_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n now_o be_v ready_o to_o leave_v the_o earth_n do_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o thereby_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o of_o their_o private_a authority_n or_o unadvised_o but_o that_o they_o be_v executor_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o man_n doctrine_n but_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o christ_n now_o at_o length_n follow_v christ_n departure_n from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n which_o luke_n describe_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o same_o with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n because_o in_o the_o description_n thereof_o two_o notable_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o which_o the_o chief_a hope_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v ground_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o return_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o consider_v every_o thing_n in_o such_o order_n as_o luke_n describe_v it_o in_o this_o place_n he_o brief_o dispatch_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n ascension_n for_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v say_v he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a they_o look_v on_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o brevity_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v both_o for_o that_o afterward_o he_o report_v the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o more_o express_o declare_v all_o the_o matter_n and_o also_o for_o that_o himself_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o gospel_n have_v more_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o the_o same_o for_o there_o he_o say_v jesus_n lead_v his_o disciple_n forth_o into_o bethany_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n on_o high_a he_o bless_v they_o and_o it_o chance_v that_o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o let_v we_o join_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o wise_a 16._o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v talk_v with_o they_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n which_o hitherto_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n have_v take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v place_v it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o david_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n although_o such_o be_v the_o plainness_n of_o this_o history_n that_o it_o be_v put_v even_o in_o the_o same_o word_n almost_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n or_o apostle_n creed_n wherein_o our_o forefather_n will_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v perceive_v and_o understand_v of_o very_a child_n yet_o let_v we_o discuss_v diligent_o every_o circumstance_n thereof_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o in_o these_o day_n dare_v extenuate_v the_o same_o while_o of_o his_o ascension_n they_o make_v but_o a_o disparition_n or_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o leave_v we_o nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a and_o bare_a fantasy_n or_o imagination_n thereof_o which_o man_n be_v go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o appoint_v a_o local_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v lead_v and_o bewitch_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o contention_n they_o mark_v not_o how_o they_o leave_v he_o no_o place_n in_o
the_o people_n all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v fall_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o neither_o the_o paucity_n of_o his_o household_n be_v able_a to_o bereave_v he_o of_o salvation_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o condemn_v he_o yea_o where_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o perish_v he_o be_v save_v and_o have_v god_n both_o to_o allow_v and_o defend_v his_o faith_n the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o loath_a live_n among_o the_o sodomite_n beside_o this_o elias_n only_o set_v himself_o aswell_o against_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n as_o against_o king_n achab_n &_o all_o his_o courtier_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 18._o and_o micheas_n alone_o encounter_v with_o three_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n 22._o who_o the_o king_n favour_v and_o maintain_v therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o regard_v rather_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n 3._o and_o god_n alone_o true_a in_o his_o say_n it_o be_v profitable_a also_o to_o consider_v what_o peter_n do_v church_n who_o rise_v up_o amongst_o the_o disciple_n propose_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o open_o amongst_o they_o all_o herehence_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o supremacy_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n as_o also_o of_o other_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o attribute_v any_o prerogative_n of_o superiority_n to_o peter_n they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o do_v as_o man_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n in_o deep_a gulf_n and_o river_n for_o as_o they_o use_v to_o catch_v hold_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v next_o to_o their_o hand_n so_o these_o man_n snatch_v at_o every_o thing_n whereby_o to_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o supremacy_n so_o batter_v now_o and_o shake_v that_o it_o threaten_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a ruin_n thereof_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o challenge_v to_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o yet_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n at_o once_o as_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o john_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n so_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n only_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a &_o consider_v not_o what_o injury_n they_o do_v to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o feeder_n of_o swine_n and_o ass_n and_o not_o of_o his_o sheep_n after_o like_o manner_n where_o they_o now_o hear_v how_o peter_n speak_v first_o in_o the_o congregation_n by_o and_o by_o they_o make_v he_o christ_n vicar_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o go_v far_o they_o take_v all_o this_o honour_n to_o themselves_o as_o to_o the_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a successor_n of_o peter_n but_o how_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a these_o thing_n be_v the_o matter_n itself_o declare_v for_o peter_n prescribe_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o any_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n or_o lord_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o his_o equal_n and_o fellow_n propose_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o indifferent_o amongst_o they_o all_o in_o the_o which_o treaty_n he_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n free_a liberty_n according_a as_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o say_v or_o to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v first_o be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v make_v the_o example_n of_o grace_n that_o christ_n show_v in_o peter_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o favour_n after_o his_o foul_a fall_n more_o evident_a and_o manifest_a furthermore_o in_o that_o the_o other_o patient_o hear_v he_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o unanimity_n which_o luke_n before_o attribute_v to_o they_o and_o be_v not_o do_v so_o much_o for_o superiority_n sake_n as_o for_o order_n without_o which_o nothing_o in_o the_o church_n or_o common_a weal_n can_v continue_v in_o safety_n wherefore_o paul_n command_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n 14._o as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v they_o all_o fellow_n and_o equal_n and_o where_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o his_o former_a life_n the_o same_o speak_n of_o the_o ministry_n fear_v not_o to_o match_v himself_o with_o peter_n say_v he_o that_o be_v mighty_a in_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n over_o the_o circumcision_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v also_o mighty_a in_o i_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o meaning_n to_o root_v out_o from_o among_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sect_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v of_o paul_n peter_n and_o apollo_n 3._o he_o say_v what_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v every_o man_n grace_n peter_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o who_o within_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o judas_n witness_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o part_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o if_o judas_n have_v a_o part_n therein_o what_o ignorance_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o ascribe_v and_o pull_v the_o whole_a unto_o peter_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o will_v say_v that_o peter_n for_o favour_n flatter_v the_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o will_v transfer_v to_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o which_o belong_v only_o unto_o himself_o but_o whereto_o use_v we_o so_o many_o word_n 13._o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o jesus_n christ_n diverse_a time_n rebuke_v with_o great_a severity_n the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o supremacy_n that_o be_v among_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o peter_n earnest_o admonish_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o no_o lordship_n over_o the_o church_n 5._o which_o be_v call_v christ_n patrimony_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n for_o who_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o be_v of_o such_o great_a authority_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o that_o precious_a flock_n that_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o no_o man_n must_v bear_v rule_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_n like_v as_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n use_v to_o do_v how_o much_o more_o absurd_a shall_v it_o be_v for_o they_o which_o have_v but_o one_o manner_n of_o charge_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n to_o arrogate_v any_o lordship_n or_o rule_n unto_o themselves_o therefore_o what_o else_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o so_o greedy_a desire_n of_o supremacy_n but_o forget_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o peter_n lawful_a and_o true_a successor_n but_o let_v they_o pass_v and_o come_v we_o to_o peter_n oration_n and_o that_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n oration_n first_o he_o pull_v that_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a sort_n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v betray_v by_o judas_n and_o afterward_o perish_v himself_o most_o miserable_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o they_o either_o to_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n know_v all_o thing_n or_o else_o to_o suspect_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o peter_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n answer_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o oration_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o will_v appoint_v some_o other_o in_o judas_n room_n lest_o his_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n may_v any_o thing_n prejudice_n christ_n institution_n god._n the_o first_o part_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o he_o plain_o utter_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a reason_n to_o put_v away_o offence_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n it_o behoove_v this_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n touch_v judas_n which_o be_v guide_v to_o they_o that_o take_v jesus_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n seem_v i_o to_o be_v this_o i_o will_v not_o oh_o brethren_n have_v any_o of_o you_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cruel_a deed_n of_o judas_n
kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o the_o same_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v not_o so_o little_a as_o once_o as_o may_v be_v see_v math._n 10._o and_o luc._n 24._o therefore_o peter_n remember_v his_o master_n and_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o give_v bid_v they_o also_o to_o repent_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o he_o have_v hitherto_o say_v touch_v their_o iniquity_n be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o perish_v through_o despair_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v now_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v this_o counsel_n write_v and_o register_v for_o our_o sake_n something_o must_v be_v say_v of_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o what_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o latin_n say_v that_o they_o do_v poenitere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v repent_v be_v who_o it_o irk_v or_o grieve_v for_o that_o they_o have_v commit_v whereof_o be_v derive_v this_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la repentance_n the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o correct_a or_o amend_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o greek_n signify_v that_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v man_n the_o mind_n whereupon_o the_o greek_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n call_v understanding_n or_o perceive_v with_o the_o mind_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o repent_v which_o understand_v his_o error_n and_o begin_v earnest_o to_o think_v of_o amendment_n the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o theschubach_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o conversion_n or_o turn_n but_o because_o this_o conversion_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o mind_n we_o may_v brief_o define_v repentance_n to_o be_v a_o conversion_n or_o turn_v of_o the_o mind_n unto_o god_n from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o naught_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v this_o definition_n speak_v thus_o by_o hieremie_n if_o thou_o will_v return_v thou_o o_o israel_n then_o return_v unto_o i_o 4._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v go_v from_o god_n which_o have_v sin_v whereof_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o renounce_v sin_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v a_o return_v and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o this_o definition_n help_v most_o grievous_a error_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v use_v to_o turn_v unto_o creature_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o a_o double_a fault_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v while_o they_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o lively_a water_n 2._o and_o dig_v themselves_o pit_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n that_o imagine_v penance_n to_o be_v a_o game_n or_o stage_n play_v and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a hypocrite_n they_o light_v wax_v candle_n burn_v incense_n go_v barefooted_a wear_v hearecloth_n and_o do_v such_o like_a exercise_n the_o superstition_n whereof_o long_o since_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n see_v isaiah_n 1.58_o hos._n 6._o mich._n 6._o zach._n 7._o but_o we_o shall_v well_o understand_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v little_a profit_v we_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o conversion_n or_o turn_v of_o the_o mind_n unto_o god_n hereunto_o belong_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v 2._o turn_v unto_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n in_o fast_v weep_a and_o lamentation_n rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc_n etc_n also_o we_o may_v learn_v hereby_o how_o many_o part_n of_o penance_n there_o be_v repentance_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o chief_a point_n be_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o except_o we_o have_v that_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n nor_o turn_v from_o it_o unto_o god_n this_o knowledge_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o only_o detect_v open_a &_o notorious_a sin_n 7._o but_o also_o disclose_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o we_o as_o paul_n teach_v terror_n of_o conscience_n sorrow_n of_o mind_n &_o contrition_n follow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n whereof_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o he_o must_v altogether_o be_v afraid_a must_v sorrow_n &_o be_v contrite_a in_o heart_n that_o behold_v in_o the_o law_n the_o countenance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o contrition_n and_o sorrow_n that_o it_o extort_v and_o force_v we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n not_o in_o another_o man_n ear_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o commandment_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n nor_o example_n but_o even_o unto_o god_n himself_o that_o we_o be_v miserable_a and_o sinful_a wretch_n as_o john_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o first_o chapter_n to_o confession_n be_v join_v invocation_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o now_o of_o all_o these_o spring_v a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o not_o of_o life_n only_o but_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v of_o our_o whole_a nature_n for_o now_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o mortify_v his_o flesh_n now_o he_o desire_v to_o die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n he_o be_v now_o whole_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o holiness_n &_o innocence_n he_o burn_v in_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o good_a work_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o he_o hear_v commend_v of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n no_o regard_n to_o they_o which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o superstitious_a tradition_n of_o man_n final_o because_o he_o know_v that_o all_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o evil_a spring_v of_o go_v from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o labour_v to_o address_v himself_o again_o whole_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o his_o life_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v no_o purpose_n or_o intent_n for_o a_o few_o of_o day_n only_o but_o a_o permanent_a and_o a_o continual_a such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o continual_a slip_n and_o fall_v be_v nâ—edefull_a every_o day_n to_o be_v renew_a for_o as_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n so_o he_o use_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n to_o rise_v again_o 24._o hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o peter_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v very_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n to_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o offence_n to_o be_v contrite_a in_o heart_n to_o confess_v their_o fault_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o beseech_v he_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o final_o to_o labour_v to_o amend_v their_o life_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o innnocencie_n holiness_n righteousness_n and_o charity_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n cry_v let_v the_o ungodly_a man_n forsake_v his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n 55._o and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n let_v every_o man_n think_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o compare_v his_o life_n with_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v what_o way_n he_o ought_v to_o take_v and_o what_o to_o refrain_v christ._n the_o second_o thing_n that_o peter_n require_v he_o expound_v in_o these_o word_n be_v you_o every_o one_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o precept_n seem_v to_o contain_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n for_o first_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o send_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o show_v they_o that_o salvation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n only_o so_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o preach_v show_v they_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a 24._o because_o of_o the_o phariseyes_n doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n which_o opinion_n also_o many_o hold_n in_o these_o day_n and_o sure_o if_o peter_n have_v require_v nothing_o but_o penance_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v consent_v to_o their_o doctrine_n but_o see_v he_o send_v they_o that_o repent_v unto_o christ_n he_o teach_v
out_o of_o paul_n we_o declare_v christ_n bless_v we_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n as_o moses_n teach_v numer_n 6._o although_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o &_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v minister_n only_o of_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o wish_v we_o good_a but_o also_o give_v it_o and_o in_o he_o god_n bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o paul_n teach_v ephe._n 1_n but_o peter_n add_v the_o manner_n also_o of_o this_o blessing_n say_v while_o he_o turn_v every_o man_n from_o his_o wickedness_n for_o where_o of_o sin_n the_o curse_n spring_v there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o blessing_n afore_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o now_o christ_n take_v they_o away_o yea_o he_o have_v long_o sithence_o cleanse_v they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o baptist_n call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o he_o take_v not_o sin_n away_o foâ—_n one_o time_n only_o but_o convert_v all_o they_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o where_o he_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o he_o so_o that_o they_o which_o before_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n do_v cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o study_n of_o innocence_n and_o charity_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o say_v that_o by_o preach_v of_o he_o we_o plant_v careless_a life_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n certain_o 3._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o among_o these_o work_n sin_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n as_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deny_v nay_o rather_o if_o we_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v in_o we_o no_o true_a turn_n from_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n be_v author_n of_o through_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o jeremy_n 31._o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v again_o 5._o turn_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o oh_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v turn_v furthermore_o before_o we_o make_v a_o end_n we_o have_v to_o be_v observe_v value_n that_o the_o jew_n abound_v in_o so_o many_o prerogative_n &_o dignity_n as_o both_o here_o and_o else_o where_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o ix_o to_o the_o roman_n receive_v no_o commodity_n by_o any_o of_o they_o all_o but_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o that_o through_o stubborn_a incredulity_n they_o contemn_v christ_n and_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o paul_n intreat_v at_o large_a rom._n 11._o therefore_o all_o extern_a thing_n be_v but_o vain_a except_o we_o embrace_v christ_n with_o true_a faith_n who_o only_o convert_v we_o from_o sin_n purge_v our_o sin_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o christ_n have_v peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n teach_v they_o and_o show_v they_o that_o in_o he_o the_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n be_v open_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v seem_v they_o be_v fall_v from_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o think_v these_o thing_n speak_v also_o unto_o we_o and_o labour_n to_o become_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v quicken_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o four_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o xxuj_o homely_a as_o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o saduceys_n come_v upon_o they_o take_v it_o grievous_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v in_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o hold_n until_o the_o next_o day_n for_o it_o be_v now_o eventide_n howbeit_o many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o hitherto_o luke_n have_v describe_v the_o beginning_n and_o success_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o have_v we_o see_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n also_o what_o the_o study_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v now_o hereunto_o be_v most_o commodious_o adjoin_v how_o the_o world_n receive_v this_o doctrine_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n fall_v out_o that_o christ_n before_o that_o show_v his_o apostle_n of_o for_o in_o john_n he_o say_v the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n 15._o they_o will_v keep_v you_o again_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n 10._o and_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o sinagoge_n and_o these_o thing_n they_o who_o god_n have_v hitherto_o keep_v safe_a from_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n until_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o settle_v a_o little_o sure_a begin_v now_o to_o find_v true_a but_o now_o most_o fierce_a enemy_n sudden_o rush_v in_o upon_o they_o they_o take_v and_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n they_o bring_v they_o to_o examination_n before_o the_o counsel_n and_o at_o length_n be_v vex_v with_o long_a disceptation_n and_o reason_n they_o dismiss_v they_o with_o grievous_a threat_n we_o must_v in_o all_o this_o narration_n mark_v this_o one_o thing_n chief_o above_o all_o other_o which_o shall_v serve_v much_o for_o our_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherewith_o in_o these_o day_n they_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o this_o world_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n 3._o because_o it_o bewray_v their_o naughty_a do_n use_v of_o old_a thus_o for_o to_o do_v here_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o we_o leave_v not_o our_o place_n when_o we_o be_v assault_v but_o that_o we_o wait_v for_o a_o happy_a end_n and_o success_n of_o such_o temptation_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o invincible_a faith_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o they_o who_o he_o see_v try_v 10._o and_o make_v the_o better_a under_o the_o cross_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n oftentimes_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o have_v touch_v this_o little_a hereof_o lest_o we_o lose_v the_o mark_n whereto_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v direct_v now_o we_o shall_v discuss_v every_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o luke_n have_v say_v he_o describe_v who_o be_v the_o apostle_n enemy_n and_o author_n of_o their_o persecution_n what_o craft_n and_o deceit_n they_o use_v what_o cloak_n they_o have_v for_o their_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a enterprise_n how_o violent_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o vain_a their_o attempt_n be_v because_o through_o their_o fury_n the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o apostle_n persecution_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o man_n rehearse_v the_o first_o be_v priest_n who_o by_o the_o circumstance_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o beginner_n of_o all_o this_o business_n howbeit_o it_o have_v be_v their_o part_n rather_o to_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o have_v preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n after_o these_o follow_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v some_o captain_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n for_o where_o the_o temple_n stand_v in_o the_o most_o impregnable_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o be_v well_o fence_v with_o munition_n i_o suppose_v the_o roman_n give_v the_o president_n of_o jury_n a_o special_a charge_n thereof_o lest_o the_o jew_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n and_o holy_a assembly_n shall_v move_v any_o insurrection_n or_o sedition_n and_o undoubted_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n bring_v with_o he_o his_o guard_n or_o soldier_n which_o always_o attend_v on_o his_o service_n &_o be_v at_o his_o commandment_n there_o be_v a_o third_o kind_n of_o man_n
see_v these_o man_n turn_v out_o again_o by_o monk_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o have_v find_v no_o help_n or_o succour_v in_o those_o good_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o that_o use_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n by_o force_n against_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o religion_n and_o better_a success_n let_v they_o not_o look_v for_o which_o commit_v like_o offence_n for_o if_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n deserve_v sudden_a death_n who_o as_o luke_n write_v take_v nothing_o from_o the_o church_n but_o deceitful_o put_v aside_o and_o withhold_v part_n of_o their_o own_o good_n what_o death_n and_o mischief_n do_v not_o they_o deserve_v â–ª_o which_o dare_v rifle_n church_n by_o open_a force_n and_o public_a authority_n let_v we_o in_o these_o thing_n acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o he_o always_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o church_n so_o will_v he_o not_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v beguile_v but_o will_v worthy_o punish_v both_o her_o profess_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n and_o also_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o deceiver_n that_o the_o sincerity_n of_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxiiij_o homely_a and_o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n show_v among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o together_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o salomon_n porch_n anâ—_z of_o other_o dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o bring_v the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o the_o bed_n and_o couch_n â—hat_n at_o the_o least_o way_n the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o come_v by_o may_v shadow_v some_o of_o they_o there_o come_v also_o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o city_n round_o about_o unto_o jerusalem_n bring_v sick_a folk_n and_o they_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v every_o one_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o horrible_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n whereby_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n sapphira_n be_v punish_v with_o sudden_a death_n both_o for_o that_o they_o false_o counterfeit_a a_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o so_o go_v about_o to_o beguile_v the_o church_n in_o the_o good_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a this_o example_n teach_v we_o how_o great_a the_o severity_n of_o god_n be_v in_o punish_v of_o hypocrite_n who_o as_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v so_o can_v he_o not_o but_o be_v grievous_o offend_v with_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o beguile_v he_o we_o have_v see_v also_o what_o a_o fervent_a desire_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o conserve_v and_o maintain_v discipline_n lest_o either_o dissembler_n or_o open_a malefactor_n shall_v creep_v in_o and_o cause_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o be_v defame_v or_o suspect_v and_o to_o intent_n all_o posterity_n may_v be_v inflame_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o this_o present_a place_n follow_v which_o rehearse_v many_o and_o singular_a fruit_n of_o this_o example_n whereto_o be_v adjoin_v the_o travail_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o intent_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o they_o what_o we_o have_v in_o these_o day_n to_o do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n enlarge_v or_o christ_n to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o us._n first_o luke_n say_v and_o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o on_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n duty_n then_o the_o christian_n fear_v as_o well_o as_o stranger_n to_o who_o the_o report_n of_o this_o thing_n come_v and_o this_o be_v no_o unprofitable_a fear_n for_o by_o it_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o more_o aware_a and_o travel_v the_o more_o earnest_o in_o god_n affair_n â–ª_o and_o the_o enemy_n dare_v do_v the_o less_o against_o the_o church_n which_o they_o see_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o manifest_o with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o it_o keep_v the_o godly_a in_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o fear_v the_o ungodly_a now_o a_o day_n because_o all_o man_n may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v the_o church_n be_v disorder_v by_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n god._n become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o enemy_n here_o must_v we_o also_o learn_v the_o use_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o by_o they_o we_o learn_v god_n justice_n and_o be_v afraid_a amend_v our_o life_n by_o the_o godly_a consideration_n thereof_o god_n teach_v we_o this_o use_n â–ª_o when_o he_o show_v abraham_n the_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o sodom_n say_v i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o household_n and_o his_o child_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v after_o right_a and_o conscience_n 18._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v â—e_z that_o the_o president_n of_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v record_v in_o writing_n and_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n both_o private_o and_o apert_o as_o asaph_n testify_v where_o he_o thus_o write_v he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n and_o give_v israel_n a_o law_n which_o he_o command_v our_o forefather_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n 78._o that_o their_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n which_o be_v yet_o unborn_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o when_o they_o grow_v up_o they_o may_v show_v their_o child_n the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o not_o to_o forget_v the_o work_v of_o god_n but_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o not_o to_o be_v as_o their_o forefather_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o this_o use_n of_o god_n judgement_n whereby_o ananias_n and_o sapphiras_n dissimulation_n be_v punish_v must_v also_o be_v now_o a_o day_n retain_v that_o we_o may_v conceive_v a_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o yea_o let_v all_o man_n be_v excite_v with_o this_o example_n and_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o whatsoever_o any_o where_o in_o history_n be_v write_v of_o this_o kind_n that_o by_o other_o man_n example_n they_o may_v learn_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v if_o they_o mean_v to_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n second_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n that_o by_o their_o ministry_n many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v show_v among_o the_o people_n whereby_o it_o appear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v hear_v also_o in_o this_o behalf_n which_o beseech_v god_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v endue_v with_o miracle_n through_o the_o authority_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v help_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o work_v not_o only_o common_a miracle_n but_o their_o power_n be_v extend_v so_o far_o that_o the_o disease_a lay_v in_o the_o street_n desire_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n paâ—sing_v by_o and_o think_v that_o it_o will_v help_v they_o now_o begin_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_v that_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o and_o great_a than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v this_o be_v the_o second_o fruit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 28._o and_o increase_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n where_o contrary_o he_o abhor_v their_o prayer_n which_o stop_v their_o ear_n at_o his_o law_n this_o appear_v by_o history_n which_o evident_o declare_v that_o the_o rare_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n begin_v then_o to_o cease_v when_o discipline_n begin_v to_o wax_v dissolute_a and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n increase_v yet_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o superstition_n be_v here_o defend_v by_o that_o be_v write_v of_o peter_n shadow_n no_o more_o than_o by_o that_o we_o shall_v afterward_o hear_v of_o paul_n handkerchefe_n â–ª_o some_o use_n thus_o to_o reason_n of_o this_o place_n if_o peter_n shadow_n help_v many_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v his_o raiment_n and_o bone_n and_o hereof_o spring_v all_o that_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o superstition_n which_o we_o see_v be_v in_o pilgrimage_n &_o about_o saint_n relic_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n be_v counterfeit_a but_o we_o say_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v to_o testify_v either_o of_o peter_n or_o paul_n power_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o they_o be_v minister_n therefore_o they_o
sow_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n among_o they_o by_o who_o concord_n and_o labour_n the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v 22._o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o core_n moses_n enemy_n and_o in_o the_o often_o contention_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o christ_n so_o many_o time_n and_o so_o earnest_o repress_v but_o the_o evil_a of_o dissension_n may_v seem_v but_o a_o trifle_n although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v pernicious_a in_o the_o congregation_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a plague_n ensue_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o wicked_a robbery_n and_o mart_n which_o overturn_v all_o religion_n and_o use_v to_o pluck_v man_n mind_n whole_o from_o religion_n this_o thing_n be_v more_o evident_a in_o simon_n than_o that_o it_o need_v long_a demonstration_n for_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v take_v ambition_n and_o covetousness_n to_o counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o and_o by_o he_o descend_v to_o spiritual_a merchandise_n and_o robbery_n but_o will_v god_n one_o simon_n be_v herewith_o slander_v and_o that_o we_o everywhere_o see_v not_o other_o which_o offend_v more_o wicked_o than_o he_o for_o after_o that_o a_o certain_a earnest_a zeal_n and_o desire_n of_o religion_n have_v endow_v the_o church_n with_o great_a abundance_n of_o riches_n and_o that_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n and_o honour_n then_o begin_v simons_n not_o very_o sincere_a lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o aspire_v to_o byshoprick_n and_o cathedre_a dignity_n these_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o supremacy_n devise_v way_n how_o they_o may_v recover_v again_o that_o which_o they_o have_v spend_v in_o purchase_v of_o voice_n and_o hereof_o be_v hatch_v that_o slanderous_a buy_n and_o sell_v of_o religious_a matter_n these_o beginning_n may_v we_o thank_v of_o sell_v of_o sacrament_n of_o buy_v of_o pardon_n of_o hire_v of_o prayer_n merit_n of_o supererrogation_n gainful_a dispensation_n buy_v of_o burial_n place_n and_o whatsoever_o like_a kind_n of_o invention_n that_o a_o man_n may_v marvel_v how_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v so_o impudent_a to_o glory_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o simon_n peter_n and_o so_o manifest_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v rather_o the_o successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n these_o man_n have_v reign_v many_o year_n in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o whip_n of_o his_o word_n begin_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o and_o yet_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o mischievousness_n rather_o cry_v out_o still_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o accuse_v not_o they_o only_o but_o also_o lament_v that_o among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o time_n such_o plague_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o we_o see_v many_o come_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o none_o other_o mind_n but_o for_o that_o they_o will_v be_v fence_a under_o this_o plausible_a colour_n and_o so_o most_o greedy_o invade_v the_o church_n good_n and_o most_o dishonest_o abuse_v they_o and_o many_o time_n they_o meet_v with_o minister_n like_v unto_o themselves_o who_o have_v get_v by_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o church_n can_v neither_o reprove_v nor_o keep_v under_o these_o ravener_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o simon_n now_o a_o day_n stretch_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n far_o and_o near_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o great_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v as_o faulty_a as_o be_v the_o antichristian_n do_v little_o prevail_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o peter_n say_v who_o expostulate_v with_o simon_n simon_n this_o be_v both_o a_o most_o grave_a and_o sharp_a expostulation_n and_o consist_v of_o two_o point_n first_o he_o accuse_v his_o fault_n and_o denounce_v what_o punishment_n it_o deserve_v and_o figure_v or_o fashion_v his_o say_n with_o a_o imprecation_n or_o kind_n of_o curse_n begin_v on_o this_o wise_a thy_o money_n say_v he_o perish_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o and_o thy_o curse_a money_n perish_v together_o the_o apostle_n begin_v on_o this_o sort_n not_o of_o moodynesse_n of_o mind_n or_o of_o any_o unbridled_a affection_n of_o anger_n but_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o will_v after_o this_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n utter_v the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o punishment_n therefore_o such_o imprecation_n as_o these_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o prophesy_v as_o we_o see_v diverse_a in_o the_o psalm_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o grievousness_n of_o his_o punishment_n be_v more_o amplify_v by_o the_o sentence_n next_o adjoin_v where_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o all_o participation_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lest_o peter_n may_v seem_v causeless_a to_o use_v any_o kind_n of_o rage_n he_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o cruel_a threat_n because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n which_o one_o thing_n abundant_o declare_v that_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o thou_o think_v he_o be_v like_a unto_o covetous_a merchant_n and_o usurer_n hereof_o be_v gather_v a_o general_a sentence_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o such_o be_v allow_v before_o god_n as_o make_v vantage_n and_o gain_n of_o religion_n and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n seek_v their_o own_o lucre_n we_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o peter_n example_n with_o what_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n â–ª_o minister_n aught_o to_o reprove_v those_o which_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n distain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o must_v so_o be_v handle_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v how_o they_o have_v horrible_o sin_v and_o deserve_v the_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n to_o be_v use_v where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v open_o assault_v and_o where_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o gainful_a pleasure_n of_o most_o covetous_a person_n we_o read_v therefore_o that_o elizaeus_n use_v the_o like_a zeal_n toward_o giezi_n his_o naughty_a servant_n who_o he_o sudden_o strike_v with_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n because_o he_o require_v of_o naaman_n the_o assyrian_a 5._o a_o reward_n for_o that_o health_n that_o be_v free_o give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n a_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o meekness_n be_v so_o move_v with_o that_o impious_a sale_n of_o holiness_n that_o he_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o author_n of_o such_o wickedness_n 11._o and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o whip_n like_o impudent_a dog_n we_o may_v therefore_o just_o complain_v of_o their_o injustice_n in_o these_o day_n that_o say_v we_o offend_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o charity_n when_o we_o accuse_v the_o antichrist_n at_o rome_n and_o his_o creature_n the_o cardinal_n bishops_z monk_n and_o priest_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o profane_a fair_a or_o mart_n these_o many_o year_n have_v cause_v christ_n religion_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n have_v no_o serious_a or_o earnest_a thought_n of_o any_o reformation_n or_o amendment_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o but_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a decree_n of_o god_n appoint_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o in_o his_o house_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o dwell_n for_o chanaanite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 14._o for_o such_o kind_n of_o merchant_n accurse_v moreover_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v how_o peter_n by_o a_o grave_a sentence_n condemn_v not_o only_a simon_n but_o also_o simons_n money_n therefore_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o serve_v the_o wicked_a against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_o be_v accurse_v as_o well_o as_o they_o so_o that_o money_n wherewith_o king_n balaac_n will_v have_v hire_v balaam_n to_o have_v hinder_v god_n appointment_n toward_o his_o people_n be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o and_o the_o money_n for_o the_o which_o judas_n sell_v christ_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v accurse_v because_o judas_n can_v neither_o long_o enjoy_v it_o neither_o serve_v it_o the_o priest_n for_o any_o other_o use_n than_o to_o purchase_v they_o a_o perpetual_a blot_n and_o memory_n of_o their_o
hereof_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o great_a prince_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o become_v suitor_n to_o most_o wicked_a man_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v make_v they_o their_o friend_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o forbecause_o they_o gape_v after_o money_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v their_o covet_v dignity_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o king_n court_n all_o thing_n go_v for_o money_n and_o according_a to_o the_o poet_n say_v there_o be_v most_o right_o where_o most_o money_n be_v stir_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o prince_n may_v understand_v what_o vice_n they_o have_v need_v to_o beware_v of_o and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o so_o diligent_o dissuade_v his_o people_n from_o a_o king_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n cap._n 8._o and_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o live_v in_o liberty_n may_v learn_v to_o make_v much_o of_o such_o a_o benefit_n &_o worthy_o to_o use_v it_o least_o lose_v it_o and_o come_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o unruly_a man_n they_o then_o desire_v in_o vain_a with_o careful_a sigh_n and_o groan_n ruin_n their_o liberty_n once_o lose_v further_o more_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o good_a success_n herode_fw-la have_v after_o his_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n and_o embrue_v himself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o guiltless_a saint_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o worthy_a either_o to_o have_v be_v destroy_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n or_o else_o to_o have_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o beggar_n and_o behold_v most_o rich_fw-fr city_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o receive_v such_o condition_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o prescribe_v this_o be_v that_o thing_n that_o offend_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n because_o they_o see_v the_o wicked_a so_o prosper_v and_o feel_v none_o of_o the_o plague_n or_o punishment_n that_o other_o man_n do_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal._n 73._o and_o therefore_o jeremy_n cry_v out_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v so_o prosperous_a 12._o and_o that_o it_o go_v so_o well_o with_o they_o which_o without_o any_o shame_n offend_v and_o live_v in_o wickedness_n furthermore_o the_o wicked_a take_v occasion_n hereof_o to_o gather_v that_o all_o study_n and_o endeavour_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v superfluous_a &_o unprofitable_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o malachi_n 2._o and_o .3_o chapter_n but_o we_o must_v here_o remember_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v even_o then_o rule_v with_o the_o beck_n of_o god_n providence_n when_o thing_n seem_v most_o to_o succeed_v with_o they_o against_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v drunken_a with_o this_o good_a success_n they_o be_v lift_v the_o high_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v fall_v the_o low_a whereunto_o solomon_n have_v a_o respect_n when_o he_o say_v presumptuousness_n go_v before_o destruction_n 16._o and_o after_o a_o proud_a stomach_n there_o follow_v a_o fall_n and_o david_n teach_v we_o how_o the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o transitory_a say_v i_o myself_o have_v see_v the_o ungodly_a in_o great_a power_n and_o flourish_v like_o a_o green_a bay_n tree_n and_o i_o go_v by_o 37._o and_o lo_o he_o be_v go_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o his_o place_n can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a consider_v it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n because_o they_o use_v it_o insolent_o against_o god_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o success_n of_o this_o present_a business_n that_o luke_n now_o rehearse_v for_o herode_fw-la see_v all_o thing_n succeed_v after_o his_o desire_n god._n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o favour_n of_o fortune_n begin_v to_o aspire_v to_o divine_a honour_n also_o as_o it_o shall_v more_o evident_o appeaâ—e_v if_o you_o will_v confer_v the_o thing_n that_o josephus_n write_v in_o the_o xix_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n and_o seven_o chapter_n with_o luke_n for_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v game_n or_o play_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o caesar_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o day_n assign_v for_o that_o purpose_n he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n have_v on_o a_o princely_a roâ—e_n weave_v throughout_o with_o stroke_n of_o silver_n mean_v open_o to_o make_v a_o oration_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o where_o the_o garment_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n rise_v upon_o it_o glitter_v and_o shine_v in_o his_o face_n the_o flatter_a courtier_n take_v occasion_n thereof_o to_o magnify_v he_o as_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n follow_v their_o example_n first_o therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o cry_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man._n and_o forthwith_o turn_v they_o to_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n they_o say_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o for_o although_o we_o have_v hitherto_o fear_v thou_o but_o as_o a_o man_n yet_o now_o we_o see_v thou_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n etc_n etc_n it_o seem_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n chief_o intermeddle_v with_o this_o history_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o people_n wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o infect_v that_o they_o deserve_v so_o to_o be_v oppress_v and_o pinch_v under_o so_o vile_a a_o tyrant_n for_o why_o shall_v god_n give_v they_o a_o better_a prince_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o to_o extol_v a_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a man_n with_o godly_a honour_n but_o the_o like_a vanity_n reign_v everywhere_o in_o these_o day_n consider_v we_o see_v most_o cruel_a tyrant_n give_v whole_o to_o beastly_a pleasure_n be_v almost_o load_v with_o like_a ambitious_a and_o godly_a style_n and_o title_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o now_o sufficient_a to_o call_v they_o beneficial_a or_o conqueror_n but_o they_o must_v be_v call_v most_o victorious_a and_o have_v these_o divine_a name_n of_o grace_n and_o majesty_n which_o by_o scripture_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o so_o often_o repeat_v till_o a_o man_n will_v loath_a it_o and_o because_o the_o courtier_n first_o begin_v and_o the_o rascal_n people_n not_o only_o follow_v they_o but_o also_o imitate_v the_o servile_a and_o slavish_a condition_n of_o their_o teacher_n we_o be_v worthy_a that_o by_o open_a tyranny_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o manifest_a wickedness_n we_o shall_v to_o our_o great_a loss_n and_o damage_n be_v reprove_v as_o liar_n let_v those_o most_o ambitious_a man_n well_o remember_v this_o gear_n which_o abuse_v the_o foolishness_n of_o such_o servile_a people_n to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v take_v for_o jolly_a fellow_n by_o such_o counterfeit_n and_o vain_a title_n for_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o companion_n both_o of_o herode_fw-la and_o caligula_n and_o domitian_n and_o other_o such_o like_a and_o therefore_o with_o they_o god_n shall_v punish_v they_o as_z herode_fw-la here_o prove_v herode_fw-la for_o straightway_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o which_o eusebius_n out_o of_o josephus_n write_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o visible_a wise_n of_o the_o which_o stroke_n he_o by_o and_o by_o begin_v to_o be_v torment_v with_o pang_n &_o gripe_n of_o the_o belly_n chap._n which_o extort_a some_o confession_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n though_o otherwise_o so_o ambitious_a for_o he_o turn_v he_o to_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v i_o your_o god_n must_v now_o exchange_v life_n for_o death_n and_o i_o who_o you_o call_v immortal_a be_o now_o lead_v away_o unto_o death_n but_o luke_n declare_v the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n say_v he_o be_v eat_v and_o gnaw_v with_o worm_n give_v up_o his_o ghost_n body_n it_o seem_v therefore_o he_o die_v of_o the_o disease_n call_v phthiriasis_n have_v worm_n or_o louse_n breed_v in_o his_o flesh_n which_o feed_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o live_v with_o great_a grief_n and_o filthiness_n and_o at_o length_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o hisdeath_o moreover_o luke_n assign_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n hereof_o for_o that_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n for_o first_o he_o think_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n come_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o caesar_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o worship_v with_o ordain_v show_n and_o game_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o after_o that_o he_o go_v about_o cruel_o to_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o he_o
and_o perseverance_n 47._o the_o apostle_n remain_v at_o jerusalem_n 357._o the_o apostle_n do_v lead_v about_o no_o other_o man_n wife_n 45._o the_o apostle_n do_v thrust_v nothing_o into_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n 569._o the_o apostle_n obey_v the_o angel_n 248._o the_o apostle_n perceive_v a_o grudge_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n consult_v for_o a_o redress_n in_o tyme._n 276._o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o fellow_n 90._o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o perga_n 585._o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o ful_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o our_o salvation_n 743._o the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o philippi_n pag._n 645._o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 512._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v because_o of_o the_o miracle_n they_o wrought_v 892._o the_o apostle_n be_v put_v in_o the_o common_a jail_n 244._o what_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o after_o 89._o and_o 90._o what_o manner_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n preach_v 163._o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o pisidia_n of_o antioch_n 519._o the_o apostle_n return_v to_o the_o city_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v drive_v pag._n 580._o the_o apostle_n refer_v all_o matter_n to_o the_o church_n 214._o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o the_o council_n 252._o why_o christ_n choose_v rude_a and_o unlearned_a man_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n 204._o the_o apostle_n bold_o withstand_v the_o seditious_a 564._o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o samaritan_n 368._o the_o apostle_n appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n 583._o the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n swear_a witness_n and_o whereof_o they_o must_v bear_v witness_n 786.63.123_o the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n in_o samaria_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o town_n and_o village_n 375._o the_o apostle_n be_v despise_v person_n of_o none_o account_v 44._o the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n pag._n 267._o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o they_o 9_o the_o apostle_n deed_n after_o christ_n ascension_n 42._o the_o apostle_n act_n be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o the_o apostle_n equality_n 64._o the_o apostle_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a 70._o the_o apostle_n community_n 143._o the_o apostle_n constancy_n 209.257_o and._n 262.553_o the_o apostle_n boldness_n in_o defend_v the_o truth_n 257.262_o the_o apostle_n gross_a question_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n and_o how_o manifold_a it_o be_v 24.25_o the_o apostle_n state_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v 76._o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v the_o appoint_v of_o deacon_n 277._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n 538._o the_o apostle_n office_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god._n 9_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n how_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o world_n 190._o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n duty_n 64._o the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o trustynesse_n pag._n 124._o the_o apostle_n enemy_n and_o author_n of_o their_o persecution_n 191._o the_o apostle_n continuance_n in_o preach_v 272._o the_o apostle_n industry_n and_o modesty_n 368.758_o the_o apostle_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v send_v  _o the_o apostle_n sermon_n 730._o the_o apostle_n slip_n and_o fall_v be_v no_o derogation_n to_o their_o doctrine_n pag._n 55._o what_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v pag._n 891.892_o the_o apostle_n modesty_n 758._o the_o apostle_n name_n and_o why_o they_o be_v so_o often_o cite_v 44._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v of_o god._n 30.64.417.790_o why_o the_o apostle_n journey_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d describe_v 759._o the_o apostle_n set_v whole_o at_o liberty_n pag._n 642._o the_o apostle_n first_o work_v do_v in_o the_o ministry_n 49._o the_o apostle_n common_a exercise_n pag._n 239._o the_o apostle_n state_n while_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n on_o earth_n 4._o the_o apostle_n testimony_n touch_v christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n 537._o the_o apostle_n wife_n 45._o the_o apostle_n threaten_v with_o death_n pag._n 262._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o to_o preach_v before_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v 80._o a_o ante_fw-la q._n aquilas_fw-la be_v paul_n host_n 678._o a_o ante_fw-la r._n aristarchus_n 870._o the_o argument_n use_v against_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ._n 772._o the_o armour_n wherewith_o minister_n must_v defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o world_n 211._o the_o armour_n wherewith_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v 618._o a_o ante_fw-la s._n ascension_n of_o christ_n make_v not_o careless_a of_o salvation_n 39_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n 36._o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o dispartion_n or_o vanish_v away_o 36._o what_o ascension_n be_v 33._o who_o ascend_v 34._o whether_o christ_n ascend_v 35._o the_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 33._o the_o story_n of_o the_o ascension_n be_v brief_a and_o plain_a and_o why_o ibidem_fw-la circumstance_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n ibidem_fw-la the_o end_n of_o christ_n ascension_n ibidem_fw-la christ_n ascension_n confirm_v his_o victory_n against_o satan_n 37._o the_o manner_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 36._o what_o thing_n follow_v after_o christ_n ascension_n 42.43_o christ_n open_v to_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o ascension_n ibidem_fw-la christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o his_o ascension_n 123._o astrology_n judicial_a and_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o 28._o astrologer_n and_o soothsayers_n of_o all_o sort_n 28.29_o assembly_n at_o morning_n and_o evening_n pag._n 498._o assembly_n ecclesiastical_a why_o they_o be_v ordain_v 145.146_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a ibidem_fw-la assembly_n ecclesiastical_a why_o they_o be_v necessary_a 241._o the_o order_n of_o assembly_n ecclesiastical_a 529._o wicked_a person_n many_o time_n get_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a 282._o a_o ante_fw-la t._n athens_n praise_v 658.659_o athenienses_fw-la superscription_n â—65_n athenodorus_n counsel_n gyveâ—_n to_o â—â—gustus_fw-la â—64_n a_o ante_fw-la v._n author_n of_o the_o apostle_n persecution_n 191._o author_n of_o sedition_n be_v the_o wicked_a not_o the_o faithful_a 562._o authority_n of_o man_n of_o what_o avail_v it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 666._o how_o true_a authority_n may_v be_v get_v pag._n 148.149_o man_n authority_n give_v no_o commendation_n unto_o scripture_n 2._o b._n b_o ante_fw-la a._n backstarter_n the_o author_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n 589._o backstarter_n not_o to_o be_v take_v to_o soon_o into_o the_o ministry_n 519._o backstarter_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n ibidem_fw-la banishment_n be_v cause_n of_o rifle_a of_o good_n and_o poverty_n 557._o banish_a for_o their_o religion_n must_v be_v comfort_v ibid._n and_o 891._o baptism_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o 3_o baptism_n or_o the_o fire_n of_o christ._n 707_o baptism_n a_o outward_a bond_n of_o the_o church_n 366._o baptism_n of_o john_n distinguish_v from_o christ_n baptism_n according_a to_o the_o sign_n &_o thing_n that_o be_v sign_v pag._n 22._o baptism_n of_o john_n 707._o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n both_o one_o 22._o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o absolution_n or_o assoil_v from_o sin_n 791._o baptism_n what_o it_o seal_v 366.367_o baptism_n how_o it_o wash_v we_o from_o sin_n 132.133_o how_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n 305._o baptism_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 23._o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o purgation_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 133._o the_o reason_n and_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 791._o baptism_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v pag._n 640._o in_o baptism_n what_o water_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v 387._o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n pag._n 132._o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 133._o barnabas_n commend_v paul_n 412._o what_o manner_n of_o man_n barnabas_n be_v 467._o barnabas_n call_v jupiter_n by_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n 567._o what_o barsabas_n signify_v 72._o b_o ante_fw-la e._n beggar_n property_n of_o our_o age_n 152._o beggar_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god._n 152._o to_o begin_v well_o profit_v not_o without_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n 549._o begin_v of_o paul_n sermon_n 524._o benefit_n of_o christ_n toward_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o jerusalem_n 50._o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v then_o profitable_o receive_v when_o man_n acknowledge_v god_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o 155._o the_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n receive_v soon_o die_v with_o prince_n pag._n 315._o berrhea_n
still_o on_o earth_n in_o his_o body_n than_o his_o godhead_n be_v absent_a pag._n 39_o christ_n be_v solemnly-declared_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n 58._o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n 19_o christ_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n 897._o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n 37._o christ_n be_v set_v over_o zion_n that_o be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god._n 11._o christ_n ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 35._o christ_n very_a god_n and_o man_n ascend_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 34._o christ_n be_v very_a god_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o humanity_n pag._n 124._o christ_n very_a god_n and_o man._n 106._o christ_n be_v a_o conqueror_n appear_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 37._o christ_n the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n 851._o christ_n be_v call_v just_a or_o righteous_a pag._n 794._o christ_n be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god._n 127_o christ_n last_o act_n with_o his_o disciple_n pag._n 34._o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n 117._o christ_n come_v visible_a and_o invisible_a after_o what_o sort_n 41._o christ_n soul_n in_o hell_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o torment_n 118._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 542._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n only_o 791._o christ_n talk_n with_o paul_n 793._o christ_n study_n and_o care_n for_o his_o church_n 8._o christ_n divinity_n ascend_v not_o pag._n 34.35_o christ_n doctrine_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v 3._o christ_n departure_n from_o the_o earth_n pag._n 33._o christ_n and_o moses_n compare_v together_o 179._o how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n 458._o christ_n ensample_n be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o follow_v 113._o christ_n trustiness_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o god._n ibidem_fw-la christ_n faith_n in_o his_o promise_n toward_o his_o apostle_n 2._o christ_n fly_v and_o avoid_v 324._o christ_n what_o he_o do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n 10._o christ_n enemy_n in_o strive_v against_o god_n fulfil_v his_o devise_n 218._o christ_n enemy_n counsel_n must_v not_o be_v consent_v to_o 579._o christ_n manhood_n be_v take_v into_o eternal_a joy_n and_o glory_n 119_o christ_n jesus_n his_o power_n 367._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 105._o christ_n merit_n can_v not_o be_v vanquish_v by_o any_o sin_n of_o man._n 130._o christ_n whole_a service_n consist_v in_o work_n and_o teach_v 6._o christ_n ministry_n describe_v in_o few_o word_n 259._o the_o abuser_n of_o christ_n name_n for_o vantage_n shall_v be_v punish_v 710._o the_o endanger_v for_o christ_n name_n must_v not_o be_v forsake_v 826._o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v contain_v 361._o christ_n obedience_n 113._o christ_n office_n 188._o christ_n work_n and_o miracle_n what_o they_o be_v 6.105_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n 108._o christ_n power_n in_o bring_v down_o his_o enemy_n 785._o christ_n promise_n be_v inviolable_a 4._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n â—â—8_n christ_n kingdom_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o all_o nation_n as_o to_o the_o israelite_n 25._o what_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 94._o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o curious_a question_n of_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o carnal_a kingdom_n which_o they_o imagine_v 27.28_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god._n 673._o christ_n sacrifice_n purge_v our_o sin_n pag._n 455._o christ_n spirit_n be_v the_o interpreteur_fw-fr of_o the_o law_n 76._o christ_n spirit_n what_o it_o work_v in_o man_n 155._o christ_n fervent_a desire_n of_o man_n salvation_n 397._o christ_n power_n be_v invincible_a 350._o and_o .351_o christ_n visible_a come_n serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n ibidem_fw-la christ_n last_o company_n with_o his_o apostle_n why_o it_o be_v so_o diligent_o describe_v 16._o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n bid_v forsake_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 784.785_o to_o christ_n we_o owe_v faith_n and_o obedience_n 180._o christ_n fulfil_v whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v of_o he_o 123._o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o fellowship_n together_o 316.317_o church_n meeting_n 733._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god._n 68_o in_o the_o church_n be_v sure_a fellowship_n and_o salvation_n 413._o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 155.156_o every_o man_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n  _o c_o aunt_n 1_n circumcision_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o generation_n be_v corrupt_a 545._o circumcision_n do_v not_o justify_v 303._o circumcision_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o 341._o circumcision_n spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v pag._n 349._o circumcision_n a_o sign_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o testament_n 304._o the_o confidence_n in_o circumcision_n beat_v down_o by_o steven_n 303.349_o city_n of_o jury_n their_o unhappy_a estate_n 18._o civil_a or_o lawful_a defence_n permit_v to_o christian_n 896._o c_o ante_fw-la o._n comfort_n must_v be_v use_v toward_o the_o afflict_a 812._o the_o commendation_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 607._o company_v with_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v avoid_v 398._o what_o company_n be_v hurtful_a to_o christian_n 406._o godly_a company_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o true_a christian_n people_n ibidem_fw-la they_o that_o seek_v but_o their_o own_o commodity_n of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v 751._o the_o community_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 143._o community_n or_o liberality_n 139._o community_n cause_v efficient_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god._n 146._o example_n of_o christian_n community_n pag._n 143._o the_o fountain_n and_o order_n of_o community_n 224.225_o community_n of_o good_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a 143.144_o the_o true_a trade_n of_o community_n ibidem_fw-la what_o community_n of_o good_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n religion_n 226._o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o profitable_a it_o be_v 140._o commandment_n of_o god_n fulfil_v what_o a_o blessing_n it_o purchase_v  _o commandment_n of_o god_n transgress_v procure_v infelicity_n  _o conclusion_n of_o paul_n sermon_n 83â—_n concord_n of_o mind_n 49._o concord_n and_o unanimity_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n 223._o what_o concord_n be_v acceptable_a before_o god._n 78._o concord_n and_o unity_n of_o mind_n most_o necessary_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 369._o no_o condition_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n neglect_v with_o god._n 624._o confession_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a 386._o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n must_v go_v together_o 85.86.240_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ._n 133._o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n most_o beseem_v minister_n 824.825_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n 86._o to_o confess_v christ_n bold_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 85._o when_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v requisite_a 829.830_o to_o confess_v christ_n be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n 765._o confession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o steven_n 3â—2_n confidence_n take_v hold_v even_o of_o the_o godly_a 101._o confidence_n hypocritical_a 232.233_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o be_v confident_a 881._o the_o disciple_n mind_n confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n 580.581_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n oration_n make_v to_o the_o people_n of_o listra_n 571._o congregation_n how_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v  _o conjunction_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o liberality_n 143._o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v chief_o regard_v 801._o conscience_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v snarl_a 612._o conscience_n prick_v and_o molest_v even_o the_o wicked_a 251._o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 129._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o wicked_a endure_v not_o long_a 805._o consent_v unto_o sin_n deserve_v punishment_n 236._o consent_v of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n 604._o the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n last_o come_v 41._o argument_n of_o consolation_n 684._o example_n of_o godly_a consolation_n ibidem_fw-la the_o power_n of_o god_n consolation_n appear_v in_o affliction_n 636._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 416._o god_n confirm_v his_o consolation_n by_o deed_n 808._o consolation_n in_o adversity_n whence_o it_o must_v be_v set_v 809._o consolation_n wherewith_o god_o strengthen_v his_o people_n 113._o the_o manner_n of_o god_n consolation_n pag._n 807._o constancy_n 740._o constancy_n and_o boldness_n in_o paul_n pag._n 689._o a_o example_n of_o christian_n constancy_n and_o boldness_n 792.21.22_o the_o heinous_a offence_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n against_o the_o holy_a martyr_n john_n husse_n 245._o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n proceed_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n 336._o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n ibidem_fw-la
and_o new_a testament_n commend_v 1_o h_o ante_fw-la oh_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o prophecy_n pag._n 484_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v 1_o holy_a history_n have_v five_o use_n or_o commodity_n 16_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o they_o that_o labour_v earnest_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n 757_o they_o that_o will_v be_v honour_v as_o god_n what_o we_o may_v think_v of_o they_o pag._n 570_o hope_n must_v be_v repose_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o man_n 46_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o father_n consist_v in_o christ._n 848_o hospitality_n 678.765.891_o hospitality_n have_v reward_n 891_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n 122_o house_n comprehend_v under_o it_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n 127_o householder_n that_o be_v diligent_a be_v commend_v 427.431_o h_o ante_fw-la five_o humanity_n or_o courtesy_n 812.888_o humbleness_n and_o obedience_n in_o paul_n to_o be_v imitate_v 395_o humility_n 740_o humble_a &_o tractable_a mind_n in_o paul_n pag._n 395_o humility_n how_o much_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o 378_o hunger_n and_o persecution_n go_v together_o pag._n 487_o h_o ante_fw-la y_fw-fr hypocrite_n and_o land_n leper_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n 650_o hypocritical_a boldness_n set_v forth_o in_o sapphira_n 234_o hypocrisy_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o grievous_a evil_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n pag._n 795.796_o hypocrite_n how_o they_o must_v be_v esteem_v 228_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n pag._n 231_o hypocrite_n argument_n 414_o hyppocrite_n condition_n set_v forth_o in_o ananias_n 232.233_o hyppocrite_n property_n 797_o hypocrite_n tyranny_n reprove_v 801_o hypocritical_a confidence_n 235_o i_o ante_fw-la a_o iacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o why_o 310_o jacob_n nourish_v through_o the_o liberality_n of_o his_o son_n who_o he_o mourn_v for_o so_o bitter_o ibidem_fw-la james_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n pag._n 490_o james_n subscribe_v to_o peter_n opinion_n 600_o i_o ante_fw-la c_o iconium_n 559_o i_o ante_fw-la d_o idolatry_n offend_v both_o god_n and_o godly_a 338_o idol_n worship_n 337_o idolatry_n defendor_n 100_o idolator_n joy_n 338_o idolatries_n beginning_n and_o increase_n pag._n 336_o idolatry_n among_o christian_n how_o evil_a it_o be_v 344_o idolatry_n popish_a describe_v 337_o idolatry_n unlawful_a and_o abominable_a 602_o idolatry_n in_o the_o israelite_n plague_v pag._n 341_o idolatry_n be_v of_o three_o kind_n 342_o idolatry_n in_o the_o israelite_n deep_o root_v 339_o idolatry_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v wit_v to_o god._n ibidem_fw-la idle_n and_o riotous_a person_n cause_n of_o much_o evil_n 651_o i_o ante_fw-la e_o jereboam_n renew_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o calf_n 340_o jesus_n be_v give_v we_o of_o mere_a favour_n pag._n 530_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n pag._n ibidem_fw-la jesus_n call_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v 451.127_o jesus_n christ_n name_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o wicked_a 170_o jesus_n christ_n his_o office_n 330.331_o jew_n how_o grievous_o they_o offend_v in_o deny_v christ._n 164_o jew_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n seek_v counsel_n at_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n 129_o jew_n worship_v not_o god._n 823_o jew_n bear_v witness_n of_o paul_n innocence_n 896.897_o jew_n desire_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n pag._n 898_o jew_n the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o testament_n 178_o 179_o jew_n be_v hypocrite_n 795.796_o jew_n deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n through_o favour_n and_o not_o through_o work_n 314_o jew_n move_v with_o the_o preach_a of_o peter_n and_o prick_v in_o heart_n pag._n 129_o jew_n paul_n enemy_n 774_o jew_n incumerable_a malice_n and_o hatred_n 798_o jew_n how_o they_o receive_v the_o preach_a of_o chryst._n 423_o jew_n weapon_n and_o sleight_n against_o christ._n 551_o jew_n fresh_a attempt_n against_o paul_n pag._n 832_o jew_n contention_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 903_o jew_n error_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n 24_o jew_n destruction_n 59_o jew_n importunate_a malice_n 795_o jew_n unhappy_a estate_n 843.681_o jew_n indignation_n against_o paul_n pag._n 798_o jew_n miserable_a condition_n 678_o jew_n what_o the_o name_n signify_v pag._n 91_o jew_n priest_n in_o go_v about_o too_o hindre_fw-fr christ_n kingdom_n set_v it_o forward_o 219_o jew_n cruelty_n can_v not_o hindre_fw-fr christ._n 165.166_o i_o ante_fw-la g_o ignorance_n how_o it_o excuse_v 170_o i_o ante_fw-la m_o image_n worship_n what_o evil_a it_o have_v breed_v among_o christian_n 339_o image_n work_v miracle_n 726_o image_n condemn_v 672_o image_n make_v of_o god_o be_v lie_n pag._n ibid._n i_o ante_fw-la no_o enchantment_n and_o magical_a why_o god_n permit_v they_o 0_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o 178_o inconstantie_n and_o lightness_n in_o commons_n 288_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v wilful_a 901_o incredulity_n or_o unbelief_n what_o a_o evil_a it_o be_v 31_o incredulity_n punishment_n 902_o increase_n of_o god_n church_n 148_o industry_n or_o diligence_n of_o paul_n pag._n 610_o industry_n of_o paul_n silas_n and_o barnabas_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 610.611_o industry_n a_o example_n 814_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o offend_v no_o man._n 322_o ingratitude_n in_o sin_v against_o christ_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n 323_o ingratitude_n punish_v 902.875_o ingrateful_n punishment_n 323_o innocence_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o sin_n 535_o innocent_n must_v not_o be_v deliver_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o enemy_n pag._n 838_o insolency_n or_o pride_n of_o man_n that_o see_v the_o example_n of_o god_n power_n every_o day_n and_o yet_o bold_o hold_v on_o therein_o 3â—3_n intercession_n of_o saint_n overthrow_v pag._n 0_o integrity_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n commend_v 794_o intention_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o church_n 20.21_o invocation_n must_v be_v make_v with_o affiance_n in_o god_n mercy_n 102.103_o invocation_n be_v due_a to_o god_o only_o pag._n 103_o invocation_n fruit_n ibid._n invocation_n order_n 102_o invocation_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o our_o do_n pag._n 150_o i_o ante_fw-la oh_o job_n faith_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n 14_o john_n mark_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 518_o john_n baptiste_n testimony_n of_o christ_n pag._n 531_o joy_n everlasting_a 115_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a what_o it_o be_v 270_o joy_n of_o the_o ungodly_a what_o it_o be_v pag._n 115_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n 641_o joy_n eternalle_n cause_v efficient_a be_v the_o behold_v of_o god_n 120_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a how_o great_a it_o be_v pag._n 125_o joseph_n save_v of_o grace_n and_o favour_n pag._n 307_o joseph_n a_o figure_n of_o christ._n 308_o journey_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o preach_v 511_o joseph_n love_n and_o trustiness_n towards_o his_o master_n 311_o joseph_n history_n 307_o joses_fw-es why_o he_o be_v call_v barnabas_n 227_o joses_fw-es liberality_n 226_o i_o ante_fw-la s_o isaac_n &_o jacobes_n faith_n what_o it_o be_v pag._n 853_o israelite_n accuse_v of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o prophet_n 339_o israelite_n give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n by_o god_n just_a judgement_n pag._n ibid._n israelite_n the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n pag._n 95_o israelles_n multiplication_n in_o egypt_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n favour_n pag._n 314_o i_o ante_fw-la five_o judas_n the_o galilean_a 265_o judas_n sin_v not_o alone_o in_o betray_v christ_n but_o the_o whole_a nation_n with_o he_o 59_o judas_n field_n 56.57_o judas_n sorrow_n 57_o judas_n horrible_a death_n ibid._n judas_n horrible_a end_n 56_o judas_n offence_n what_o they_o be_v 55_o judas_n who_o they_o be_v that_o follow_v pag._n 230_o judas_n punishement_n foreshow_v by_o the_o prophet_n 58_o judas_n posterity_n estate_n 59_o judas_n first_o dignity_n 55_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o jew_n pag._n 60_o the_o last_o judgement_n 457_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o restitution_n 175_o the_o latter_a judgement_n 674_o judgment_n of_o god_n must_v be_v diligent_o mark_v 156.157_o judgement_n and_o estimation_n that_o man_n have_v we_o in_o must_v not_o provoke_v we_o to_o be_v proud_a 72_o judgement_n give_v in_o haste_n for_o favour_n of_o man_n be_v a_o hurtful_a thing_n 800_o judgement_n of_o god_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v 725_o judgement_n partial_a be_v a_o pestilent_a thing_n 838_o in_o judgement_n both_o part_n must_v be_v hear_v 821_o judge_n must_v have_v two_o ear_n one_o for_o the_o plaintiff_n a_o other_o for_o the_o defendant_n 635_o judge_n must_v hear_v cause_n without_o delay_n 842_o judge_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v amaze_v &_o wot_v not_o what_o to_o do_v 203_o
steven_n fall_v on_o sleep_n 355_o steven_n set_v on_o by_o disputation_n 287_o steven_n oppress_v and_o take_v by_o sedition_n ibid._n steeven_n die_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 334_o steven_n enemy_n and_o their_o enterprise_n against_o he_o 286_o steven_n description_n 285_o steven_n enemy_n rage_v incurable_a 354_o steven_n example_n in_o readiness_n to_o die_v must_v be_v follow_v 355_o steven_n enemy_n how_o they_o take_v his_o oration_n 351_o steven_n oration_n and_o answer_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o argument_n narration_n and_o part_n thereof_o 292_o steven_n be_v stone_v how_o the_o faithful_a use_v he_o 358_o steven_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v comfort_v of_o god_n and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n 352_o stipend_n of_o the_o minister_n 676_o stipend_n must_v not_o be_v withhold_v from_o the_o minister_n 756_o stipend_n why_o paul_n exact_v not_o pag._n 756_o strangle_v and_o blood_n 603_o stubbornness_n a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o wicked_a 268_o studious_a we_o must_v be_v of_o charity_n 618_o study_n to_o please_v the_o people_n cause_n of_o persecution_n 489_o study_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n 656_o study_n we_o must_v to_o please_v god._n 580_o star_n worship_n a_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o gentile_n 368_o star_n superstitiouslye_o observe_v pag._n 342_o s_o ante_fw-la five_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o it_o must_v be_v administer_v 735_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v break_v of_o bread_n 140_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o christ_n death_n 23_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o right_n and_o ceremony_n must_v not_o be_v alter_v 140_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o what_o order_n and_o form_n to_o be_v use_v 3_o supremacy_n challenger_n in_o the_o church_n confute_v 5â—_o superscription_n of_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o synod_n  _o saint_n ante_fw-la w_n sword_n to_o keep_v under_o the_o wicked_a commend_v 233_o sword_n must_v be_v draw_v in_o defence_n of_o religion_n ibid._n s_o ante_fw-la y_fw-fr synagogue_n fit_a place_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o 512_o synecdoche_n a_o figure_n very_o much_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 761_o synod_n or_o convocation_n at_o miletum_n pag._n 738_o synod_n and_o convocation_n how_o commodious_a they_o be_v ibid._n sin_n of_o those_o that_o forsake_v true_a religion_n how_o grievous_a it_o be_v 516_o sinner_n must_v be_v remit_v unto_o god_n pag._n 373_o sinner_n not_o punish_v but_o first_o they_o be_v warn_v 642_o sinner_n god_n disdain_v not_o 510_o sinner_n must_v be_v win_v rather_o than_o destroy_v 399_o sinner_n which_o way_n god_n use_v to_o convert_v they_o 787_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n how_o it_o may_v be_v excuse_v 170_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n sin_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v rash_o judge_v of_o 171_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o can_v not_o exceed_v christ_n merit_n 130_o sin_n cause_n of_o all_o evil_a 104_o sin_n in_o preach_v must_v be_v reprove_v 127_o sin_n be_v remit_v of_o favour_n pag._n 543_o sin_n although_o they_o be_v heinous_a ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o despair_v pag._n 130_o sin_n how_o heinous_a it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 790_o sin_n needful_a to_o be_v rebuke_v in_o the_o church_n 108.109_o sin_n forgive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 458_o sin_n commit_v by_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n 373_o t_o ante_fw-la a_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 345_o tabernacle_n carry_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o gentile_n 346_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n what_o it_o be_v pag._n ibid._n tabernacle_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n pag._n ibid._n tabernacle_n have_v no_o rest_a place_n a_o long_a while_n ibid._n tabernacle_n have_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n tie_v unto_o it_o 347_o t_o ante_fw-la e_o teachers_n office_n in_o the_o church_n require_v a_o deliget_fw-la trial_n 14_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n how_o it_o must_v be_v order_v 741_o to_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n pag._n 700_o temperance_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 829_o temperance_n what_o effect_n â—he_n have_v pag._n 148_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o god_n who_o build_v it_o 201_o temple_n have_v not_o worship_v tie_v unto_o it_o 345_o temple_n must_v not_o be_v profane_v or_o defile_v 825_o temple_n by_o who_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o abuse_v ibid._n templary_a religion_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n pag._n 666_o temple_n or_o church_n comer_n in_o pompous_a and_o proud_a array_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o 844_o tertulous_a oration_n 819_o testament_n of_o god_n contain_v our_o salvation_n 186_o testament_n of_o circumcision_n give_v to_o abraham_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v understand_v 303_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a be_v the_o law_n of_o of_o godly_a life_n 54_o testament_n old_a and_o new_a how_o they_o consent_v 95_o testimony_n of_o david_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 113_o testimony_n of_o the_o xuj_o psalm_n prove_v 121_o testimony_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 33_o t_o ante_fw-la h_o thabita_n raise_v again_o by_o peter_n 419_o theophilus_n who_o be_v â—_o theudas_n what_o he_o be_v 265_o threat_v of_o the_o world_n must_v not_o fear_v christian_n 213_o t_o ante_fw-la i_o timothey_n circumcise_v 616_o timothey_n bear_v of_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o gentile_a 617_o title_n and_o style_n abuse_v 664_o title_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v 5â—3_n t_o aunt_n oh_o tongue_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o nation_n be_v but_o one_o 84_o tongue_n keep_v a_o necessary_a thing_n pag._n 85_o tongue_n sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n head_n be_v token_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 80_o tongue_n wherefore_o they_o serve_v 82_o song_n or_o speech_n of_o canaan_n 85_o torment_n must_v not_o be_v use_v of_o magistrate_n without_o a_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n 815_o t_o ante_fw-la r_o tradition_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o church_n 20_o tradition_n the_o apostle_n thrust_v none_o into_o the_o church_n 580_o traiane_n persecute_v the_o church_n feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n 300_o tribulation_n of_o our_o own_o brethren_n must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v our_o own_o 491_o tribulation_n end_n be_v most_o joyful_a pag._n 587_o tribune_n deliver_v paul_n again_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n hand_n 463_o tribune_n keep_v from_o his_o purpose_n by_o fear_n of_o law_n 797_o tribune_n readiness_n to_o succour_v paul._n pag._n 812_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n 589_o truth_n fight_v against_o by_o open_a force_n pag._n 166_o truth_n of_o god_n infallible_a 538_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n ibid._n truth_n of_o god_n promise_v invincible_a pag._n 886_o truth_n must_v be_v preach_v open_o 520_o truth_n with_o what_o colour_n it_o be_v assault_v 193_o truth_n with_o what_o crime_n it_o be_v charge_v 633_o truth_n be_v not_o defend_v with_o rail_v pag._n 823_o truth_n of_o what_o effect_n 846_o truth_n evangelical_a what_o enemy_n it_o have_v 191_o truth_n and_o gospel_n defendour_n count_v seditious_a of_o the_o wicked_a 192._o and_o 193_o truth_n enemy_n must_v not_o be_v trust_v pag._n 834_o truth_n in_o what_o case_n in_o this_o world_n pag._n 853_o truth_n hater_n be_v painful_a and_o hardy_a therein_o 766_o truth_n hatred_n how_o much_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 809_o truth_n hatred_n whereto_o it_o bring_v man_n at_o the_o length_n 550_o truth_n hatred_n how_o far_o it_o proceed_v 810_o truth_n hater_n who_o be_v most_o 208_o t_o ante_fw-la five_o turk_n do_v not_o honour_n god._n 823_o turkish_a ambassador_n say_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o christendom_n 340_o t_o ante_fw-la y_fw-fr tyranny_n of_o clergy_n over_o the_o church_n pag._n 797_o tyrant_n can_v not_o do_v always_o what_o they_o listen_v 213_o tyrant_n have_v miserable_o perish_v pag._n 506_o tyrant_n sleight_n set_v out_o in_o pharaoh_n 317_o tyrant_n property_n set_v out_o in_o saul_n pag._n 390_o tyrant_n defender_n be_v flatterer_n 801_o tyrant_n state_n and_o condition_n 213_o tyre_n dweller_n bring_v paul_n on_o his_o way_n 762_o tyre_n dweller_n pray_v open_o 763_o tyrus_n visit_v by_o paul_n 761_o five_o ante_fw-la a_o valerius_n aurilianus_n move_v persecution_n against_o the_o church_n be_v first_o fear_v with_o a_o thunder_n bolt_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o yet_o not_o repent_v be_v not_o long_o after_o kill_v of_o his_o own_o man_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o 301_o w_n ante_fw-la a_o wantonness_n in_o child_n must_v be_v rebuke_v 766_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n pag._n 393_o way_n of_o christ._n 694_o way_n of_o life_n make_v plain_a in_o christ._n pag._n 119_o way_n of_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 575_o warfayring_n for_o money_n how_o it_o
through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o affection_n be_v bridle_v that_o will_v carry_v they_o awry_o or_o what_o safety_n can_v there_o be_v of_o public_a weal_n which_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o good_a success_n and_o felicity_n depend_v of_o god_n solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o man_n well_o mark_v this_o thing_n who_o have_v choice_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o ask_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o great_a price_n amongst_o man_n despise_v all_o other_o crave_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o that_o true_a wisdom_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o proverb_n who_o beginning_n and_o root_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v often_o remember_v this_o that_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n for_o the_o same_o will_v both_o kindle_v in_o they_o a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o prayer_n and_o godliness_n and_o will_v make_v they_o more_o listen_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o can_v not_o but_o ensue_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a safety_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n ghost_n but_o before_o we_o depart_v from_o this_o place_n two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v which_o may_v profitable_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o first_o it_o hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n for_o where_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n teach_v they_o all_o truth_n sure_o all_o their_o teach_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n thereof_o as_o great_a as_o christ_n make_v it_o which_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v 10._o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o with_o the_o which_o argument_n paul_n seem_v to_o be_v encourage_v to_o say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v you_o any_o other_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v 1._o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o majesty_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n be_v yet_o if_o the_o same_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o they_o be_v create_v it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n we_o have_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n what_o to_o answer_v to_o they_o which_o hear_v we_o reject_v and_o condemn_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n likewise_o and_o think_v hereby_o to_o prove_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n must_v likewise_o be_v reject_v or_o else_o some_o place_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n for_o man_n tradition_n and_o in_o deed_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n but_o because_o they_o speak_v not_o as_o man_n nor_o in_o their_o teach_n declare_v not_o the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n but_o according_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v their_o heart_n show_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o their_o opinion_n by_o no_o mean_n must_v be_v reckon_v amongst_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n prescribe_v second_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o according_a to_o his_o prescript_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v order_v and_o as_o the_o bride_n obey_v the_o only_a voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o be_v not_o judge_v chaste_a if_o she_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o entysement_n or_o promise_n of_o shameless_a suitor_n so_o where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v espouse_v to_o himself_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a wash_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o marriage_n we_o may_v not_o follow_v any_o other_o voice_n than_o that_o whereby_o christ_n the_o bridegroom_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o further_o for_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n 10._o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o follow_v his_o voice_n and_o not_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o stranger_n or_o hireling_n neither_o be_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v receive_v which_o think_v it_o a_o error_n worthy_a of_o pardon_n to_o change_v and_o alter_v somewhat_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n only_o may_v be_v worship_v for_o to_o grant_v that_o such_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o can_v no_o more_o please_v god_n than_o do_v the_o jew_n in_o time_n past_a which_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o reject_v that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n offer_v we_o in_o his_o son_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o faith_n and_o sure_o if_o our_o zeal_n have_v be_v sufficient_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n it_o have_v be_v but_o vain_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v look_v for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o step_v forth_o to_o preach_v and_o according_a to_o the_o godly_a intent_n of_o their_o mind_n teach_v the_o people_n what_o they_o think_v belong_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n commandment_n stop_v they_o 28._o who_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o appoint_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o thing_n he_o teach_v they_o so_o without_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v they_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v lest_o that_o be_v beguile_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o seduce_v by_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v swerve_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o same_o commandment_n also_o 1._o in_o who_o the_o apostle_n plain_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v speak_v it_o be_v say_v to_o hieremie_n 1._o behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o god_n say_v to_o ezechiel_n 3.33_o thou_o shall_v hear_v word_n from_o my_o mouth_n and_o shall_v warn_v they_o from_o i_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o monstrous_a temerity_n of_o some_o man_n which_o think_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o thrust_v into_o the_o church_n tradition_n invent_v by_o man_n brain_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v think_v he_o a_o faithful_a friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o entice_v and_o inveigle_v the_o bride_n to_o his_o lure_n and_o purpose_n let_v they_o therefore_o which_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n receive_v all_o their_o doctrine_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v they_o therefore_o read_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o christ_n word_n from_o whence_o we_o digress_v baptism_n for_o he_o go_v about_o to_o render_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o commandment_n say_v of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o not_o many_o day_n these_o word_n have_v a_o confirmation_n of_o promise_n and_o consolation_n very_o necessary_a for_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v the_o apostle_n careful_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o office_n so_o there_o be_v no_o little_a cause_n to_o fear_v they_o lest_o some_o incommodity_n may_v arise_v of_o the_o stay_n and_o tarriance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o to_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n he_o repeat_v his_o promise_n not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o evangelist_n but_o with_o such_o as_o may_v bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n john_n the_o baptiste_n say_n touch_v this_o matter_n which_o be_v very_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n that_o john_n have_v amongst_o all_o man_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n
thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v attain_a too_o nor_o perceive_v by_o man_n reason_n it_o become_v we_o with_o paul_n to_o marvel_v with_o godly_a confession_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n 11._o and_o his_o way_n unfindeable_a for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v a_o counsel_n with_o he_o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o again_o for_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o etc_n etc_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n wherein_o he_o repeat_v such_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o serve_v for_o this_o present_a purpose_n he_o so_o handle_v this_o matter_n as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o he_o both_o marvelous_o comfort_v the_o disciple_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n for_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v receive_v power_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o i_o not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o all_o jury_n and_o samarie_z and_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n first_o he_o repeat_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o he_o comfort_v the_o disciple_n spiritual_a and_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v you_o abash_v where_o you_o hear_v you_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o my_o kingdom_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v compass_v by_o man_n strength_n which_o i_o perceive_v in_o you_o to_o be_v very_o small_a and_o little_o regard_v here_o need_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a strength_n from_o above_o which_o i_o have_v often_o promise_v you_o shall_v not_o want_v and_o now_o again_o i_o promise_v you_o the_o same_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o which_o shall_v give_v you_o courage_n and_o strength_n that_o shall_v make_v you_o able_a to_o fulfil_v your_o office_n we_o be_v here_o admonish_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o confess_v before_o pilot_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n or_o earthly_a 18._o but_o spiritual_a neither_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n 14._o honour_n glory_n triumph_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o and_o defend_v with_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o strength_n of_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n but_o with_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v effectuous_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o war_n we_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n 10._o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a in_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n wherewith_o we_o overthrow_v counsel_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o bring_v into_o captivity_n all_o imagination_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n etc_n etc_n therefore_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a which_o go_v about_o by_o man_n counsel_n league_n fight_n favour_n and_o amity_n of_o prince_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n to_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o by_o no_o man_n strength_n can_v be_v force_v but_o with_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o become_v both_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o nurse_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o isaiah_n say_v but_o they_o shall_v never_o with_o outward_a power_n and_o strength_n set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n go_v about_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o strength_n that_o way_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v never_o happy_o succeed_v christ._n moreover_o he_o express_o teach_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v in_o their_o office_n in_o this_o kingdom_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o witness_n say_v he_o this_o shall_v be_v your_o kingdom_n your_o office_n your_o dignity_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o my_o doctrine_n life_n miracle_n passion_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o brief_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o man_n salvation_n neither_o shall_v you_o expound_v the_o history_n of_o thing_n by_o i_o do_v only_o but_o declare_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o that_o all_o nation_n may_v acknowledge_v i_o their_o only_a teacher_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n christ_n think_v good_a in_o this_o place_n to_o use_v this_o word_n witness_n as_o also_o in_o john_n the_o xu_o to_o admonish_v as_o well_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o hearer_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n learn_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o witness_n how_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o witness_n the_o loove_n of_o truth_n be_v chief_o require_v 6._o and_o a_o lie_a witness_n god_n hate_v again_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o witness_n to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o know_v which_o he_o have_v so_o certain_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o further_o he_o must_v have_v no_o corrupt_a affection_n lest_o of_o hatred_n fear_n or_o favour_n he_o put_v to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v any_o thing_n but_o plain_o confess_v the_o thing_n he_o know_v such_o witness_n we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o whatsoever_o they_o hear_v christ_n teach_v or_o see_v he_o do_v they_o true_o preach_v it_o neither_o fear_v they_o the_o threat_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o history_n neither_o confirm_v they_o their_o witness_n of_o christ_n with_o word_n only_o but_o with_o their_o life_n with_o death_n and_o with_o their_o blood_n it_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o imitate_v their_o truth_n and_o constancy_n who_o if_o for_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o fear_v of_o danger_n they_o change_v or_o at_o least_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n they_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o a_o horrible_a crime_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o christ_n sentence_n whosoever_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o in_o this_o naughty_a and_o adulterous_a world_n 8._o he_o will_v i_o also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o i_o come_v wirh_n the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n again_o gospel_n the_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v here_o admonish_v what_o a_o heinous_a offence_n it_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a gospel_n or_o to_o gainsay_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a preach_v of_o christ_n or_o a_o historical_a and_o bare_a narration_n but_o a_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n as_o swear_v witness_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n give_v not_o only_o before_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n king_n and_o their_o counsel_n but_o he_o that_o in_o the_o law_n give_v no_o credit_n to_o swear_a witness_n and_o open_o deny_v their_o testimony_n bring_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o life_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o those_o â–ª_o which_o fear_v not_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n witness_n for_o they_o accuse_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n of_o lie_v but_o also_o christ_n himself_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v yea_o they_o will_v cause_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v suspect_v as_o though_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o false_a witness_n and_o obtain_v his_o son_n cause_n with_o suborn_a witness_n this_o see_v that_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 5._o for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bear_v of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o witness_n that_o god_n bear_v of_o his_o son_n etc_n etc_n these_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v brethren_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o these_o day_n for_o where_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o jest_n and_o pastime_n to_o call_v in_o question_n and_o doubt_v the_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o many_o wicked_o deny_v they_o and_o persecute_v that_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n
and_o his_o horrible_a end_n as_o though_o these_o thing_n happen_v by_o hazard_n or_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n betrap_v by_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v escape_v his_o craft_n and_o deceit_n i_o will_v not_o also_o that_o any_o shall_v so_o take_v these_o matter_n as_o though_o the_o falsehood_n of_o so_o wicked_a a_o man_n shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o our_o order_n and_o holy_a function_n which_o we_o be_v in_o by_o christ_n appointment_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v who_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o his_o belooved_a son_n shall_v be_v betray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o entire_a disciple_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o ignorant_a hereof_o for_o it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n 41._o which_o christ_n himself_o repeat_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lay_v great_a wait_n for_o i_o 13._o now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v do_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o wherefore_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o god_n providence_n reverence_v his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o let_v not_o the_o thing_n offend_v you_o that_o be_v do_v by_o his_o determination_n and_o just_a permission_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n so_o understand_v these_o thing_n sinner_n as_o though_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o excuse_n judas_n heinous_a offence_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n thereof_o in_o god_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o whatsoever_o man_n do_v that_o be_v naught_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o fulfil_v god_n purpose_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o cogitation_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a will._n it_o be_v plain_a in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v god_n determination_n that_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v betray_v through_o the_o craft_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n shall_v be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o shall_v purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n but_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v judas_n the_o worker_n of_o this_o treason_n he_o in_o so_o mischievous_a a_o deed_n have_v nothing_o less_o before_o his_o eye_n than_o god_n purpose_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n but_o be_v blind_v and_o wound_v with_o covetousness_n first_o pollute_v himself_o with_o theft_n as_o john_n say_v &_o afterward_o with_o treason_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o annas_n 12._o cayphas_n pilot_n &_o all_o those_o other_o who_o the_o gospel_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v seeker_n &_o executioner_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o example_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n whereby_o we_o be_v advertise_v how_o grievous_o man_n sin_n in_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o deed_n will_v have_v do_v but_o yet_o they_o do_v they_o be_v move_v thereto_o through_o the_o blind_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v so_o dull_a head_a to_o think_v that_o joseph_n come_v into_o egypt_n without_o the_o special_a counsel_n of_o god_n providence_n whereas_o we_o read_v that_o god_n advertise_v abraham_n himself_o long_o before_o of_o the_o go_v down_o of_o his_o posterity_n into_o egypt_n who_o likewise_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o marvellous_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o business_n which_o govern_v all_o thing_n most_o prudent_o and_o profitable_o shall_v we_o therefore_o excuse_v joseph_n brethren_n which_o be_v move_v with_o envy_n sell_v away_o their_o brother_n that_o deserve_v better_a of_o they_o yea_o we_o will_v expound_v all_o this_o business_n by_o joseph_n own_a word_n you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o good_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n 50._o and_o to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a yea_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n of_o like_a occurrence_n and_o example_n for_o who_o will_v say_v the_o thief_n kill_v the_o wayfaring_a man_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 10._o consider_v we_o know_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v before_o god_n but_o because_o the_o murderer_n commit_v such_o a_o heinous_a offence_n be_v move_v with_o wicked_a affection_n therefore_o be_v he_o in_o all_o the_o fault_n and_o shall_v just_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o same_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o seek_v excuse_n for_o his_o wickedness_n in_o god_n providence_n nor_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o let_v we_o seek_v comfort_n whereby_o to_o arm_v and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o the_o horrible_a chance_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o peter_n have_v a_o respect_n hereto_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n wherein_o follow_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v and_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o what_o efficacy_n and_o strength_n godly_a prayer_n be_v for_o luke_n show_v we_o above_o that_o the_o apostle_n continue_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o prayer_n whereby_o what_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v be_v now_o perceive_v for_o peter_n which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n have_v put_v forth_o a_o foolish_a question_n touch_v the_o very_a time_n of_o restore_v the_o same_o by_o and_o by_o begin_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v most_o apt_o and_o expound_v most_o sincere_o 1._o so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o give_v that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o scripture_n further_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o in_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n there_o be_v certain_a law_n yea_o rather_o a_o authentic_a code_n of_o law_n from_o the_o which_o no_o man_n of_o his_o own_o head_n have_v authority_n to_o take_v anything_o or_o to_o put_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o else_o to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n beside_o the_o prescript_n thereof_o even_o so_o christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o law_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o out_o of_o they_o must_v be_v take_v all_o counsel_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o congregation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n of_o such_o room_n and_o order_n that_o must_v think_v he_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o this_o book_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v think_v they_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o same_o 17._o but_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v draw_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o good_a law_n whereby_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n well_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o commandment_n 3.33_o to_o take_v their_o sermon_n from_o god_n mouth_n which_o thing_n we_o can_v interpret_v to_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n because_o by_o these_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a mouth_n god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will._n and_o christ_n himself_o oftentimes_o preach_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o disdain_v not_o to_o turn_v the_o holy_a book_n and_o to_o expound_v certain_a place_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o people_n a_o example_n whereof_o he_o show_v in_o the_o school_n at_o nazareth_n 4._o therefore_o peter_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o master_n take_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o sermon_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n who_o will_v god_n they_o will_v imitate_v which_o high_o glory_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n dare_v yet_o thrust_v into_o the_o church_n diverse_a thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n only_o upon_o man_n authority_n scripture_n furthermore_o peter_n adorn_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o excellent_a praise_n where_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o they_o which_o will_v utter_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n the_o same_o he_o confess_v in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o
be_v count_v rather_o warmeling_n and_o cowardly_a forsaker_n of_o the_o stand_n and_o place_n that_o they_o be_v set_v in_o howbeit_o in_o put_v away_o the_o crime_n he_o neither_o use_v a_o bare_a denial_n only_o nor_o wayward_o retort_v slander_n for_o slander_n but_o prove_v by_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o first_o argument_n he_o take_v of_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n these_o be_v not_o say_v he_o as_o you_o suppose_v drunken_a for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o third_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v to_o account_v twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profane_a writer_n also_o and_o because_o they_o begin_v their_o count_n from_o the_o day_n spring_n or_o rise_v of_o the_o sun_n this_o third_o hour_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o with_o we_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n it_o may_v be_v call_v seven_o or_o eight_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o forenoon_n peter_n argument_n therefore_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n begin_v to_o banquet_n and_o bouse_z toward_o evening_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n but_o where_o it_o be_v now_o but_o morning_n we_o can_v of_o right_o be_v accuse_v of_o drunkenness_n but_o oh_o happy_a state_n of_o those_o day_n when_o man_n may_v reason_v after_o this_o sort_n for_o although_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o many_o be_v give_v aswell_o to_o drunkenness_n as_o to_o other_o vice_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o honesty_n of_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v drunken_a and_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o such_o drink_n be_v drunken_a as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o night_n for_o fear_v of_o open_a shame_n in_o these_o day_n this_o argument_n shall_v be_v of_o small_a force_n and_o authority_n where_o as_o they_o every_o where_o now_o rule_v the_o roast_n which_o rise_v early_o to_o drink_v wine_n as_o isaiah_n complain_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o his_o day_n â—_o yea_o there_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n which_o forget_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n rise_v up_o betimes_o to_o banquet_v and_o riot_n 10._o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o prince_n see_v there_o be_v divine_v not_o free_a from_o this_o vice_n i_o remember_v once_o be_v at_o the_o session_n imperial_a where_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o general_a peace_n and_o to_o appoint_v a_o uniform_a religion_n through_o germany_n how_o i_o see_v a_o divine_a of_o great_a name_n and_o fame_n yea_o the_o standard_n bearer_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o say_v he_o will_v not_o dispute_v of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o he_o be_v so_o constant_a of_o his_o word_n that_o i_o see_v he_o not_o so_o few_o time_n as_o once_o well_o whittele_v by_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n but_o will_v god_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v even_o among_o they_o of_o our_o own_o profession_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o public_a and_o common_a evil_n of_o all_o germany_n be_v not_o give_v to_o much_o to_o this_o quass_v and_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o argument_n apparent_a this_o one_o be_v enough_o to_o reprove_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o these_o day_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o lot_n be_v amongst_o we_o where_o with_o one_o mouth_n all_o man_n talk_v of_o their_o cup_n and_o to_o be_v drunken_a be_v account_v with_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n a_o commendable_a and_o a_o honourable_a matter_n this_o vice_n we_o may_v thank_v not_o only_o for_o corruption_n of_o good_a manner_n but_o also_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o justice_n and_o law_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o country_n but_o return_v we_o to_o peter_n sermon_n chapter_n who_o take_v a_o other_o argument_n of_o thing_n speak_v long_o before_o to_o acquit_v the_o apostle_n of_o suspicion_n of_o drunkenness_n for_o where_o even_o the_o good_a also_o may_v just_o marvel_v how_o unlearned_a man_n shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o speak_v such_o diverse_a language_n and_o to_o be_v expert_a in_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a and_o mocker_n impute_v it_o to_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v needful_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v more_o open_o declare_v therefore_o peter_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o send_n of_o who_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o .2_o of_o joel_n to_o have_v be_v promise_v long_o before_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o joel_n prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o isaiah_n and_o micheas_n and_o forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o the_o war_n that_o sennacherib_n shall_v make_v against_o they_o and_o lest_o the_o godly_a shall_v despair_v and_o think_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v off_o to_o care_n for_o his_o people_n any_o more_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o sheweth_z how_o israel_n shall_v not_o quite_o be_v destroy_v because_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o that_o people_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o the_o more_o comfort_n of_o they_o describe_v in_o few_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o place_n peter_n the_o more_o diligent_o and_o at_o large_a cite_v for_o that_o he_o will_v accuse_v they_o of_o doltishness_n and_o lack_v of_o wit_n which_o ascribe_v the_o most_o manifest_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o drunkenness_n for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o filthy_a error_n not_o to_o mark_v and_o observe_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o promise_v so_o long_o ago_o and_o most_o diligent_o describe_v but_o to_o rail_v at_o it_o this_o place_n give_v we_o three_o thing_n to_o consider_v the_o first_o prophesy_v of_o the_o plentiful_a and_o liberal_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o describe_v the_o troublesome_a estate_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o it_o reckon_v up_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n will_v revenge_v the_o unthankfulness_n and_o incredulity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o third_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o salvation_n and_o show_v the_o way_n how_o man_n may_v escape_v safe_o all_o danger_n but_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v declare_v only_o the_o first_o part_n this_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n ghost_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o handmaiden_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n in_o those_o day_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v these_o word_n be_v by_o themselves_o plain_a and_o evident_a enough_o yet_o be_v they_o more_o deep_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o of_o the_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o they_o serve_v to_o our_o instruction_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o be_v that_o where_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n us._n amongst_o the_o great_a and_o singular_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o we_o by_o christ_n he_o chief_o commend_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o cause_n thereof_o seem_v to_o i_o be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o other_o thing_n or_o despise_v they_o but_o because_o next_o after_o christ_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v enclose_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n but_o man_n be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o good_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v we_o which_o regeneration_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o same_o we_o can_v as_o christ_n testify_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 3._o the_o same_o spirit_n illuminate_v our_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o they_o without_o the_o which_o light_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n by_o who_o we_o be_v encourage_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v and_o overcome_v whatsoever_o adversity_n in_o this_o
world_n betide_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o the_o part_n of_o a_o comforter_n but_o be_v also_o a_o most_o faithful_a counselor_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n he_o light_v we_o the_o torch_n of_o truth_n by_o who_o conduct_v we_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o faith_n and_o ofsaluation_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_n .16_o and_o sure_a pledge_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o jesus_n christ_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o will_v have_v it_o there_o to_o be_v a_o gage_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o he_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o pledge_n to_o imprint_v the_o confidence_n of_o salvation_n in_o we_o and_o to_o arm_v we_o strong_o against_o temptation_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v of_o paul_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o his_o testimony_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n take_v the_o gift_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n amongst_o all_o other_o most_o to_o be_v commend_v we_o be_v also_o here_o teach_v what_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o place_n we_o may_v see_v the_o diverse_a and_o noisome_a error_n of_o man_n which_o while_o they_o follow_v carnal_a thing_n only_o and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o christ_n gape_v after_o worldly_a good_n use_v many_o time_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o their_o life_n who_o they_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o these_o shall_v be_v join_v those_o to_o who_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o let_v we_o desire_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o if_o we_o be_v furnish_v 6._o the_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o shall_v come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n moreover_o it_o be_v convenient_a we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v give_v he_o declare_v the_o manner_n in_o this_o one_o word_n of_o pour_v out_o whereby_o he_o promise_v a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o touch_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a say_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a promise_n but_o he_o add_v for_o exposition_n sake_n son_n and_o daughter_n young_a man_n and_o old_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n either_o of_o age_n or_o sex_n for_o in_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a 3._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n lest_o any_o may_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o good_a and_o bad_a alike_o god_n restrain_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o handmaiden_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o it_o ought_v universal_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o they_o for_o where_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o can_v be_v receive_v of_o none_o but_o of_o they_o who_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o son_n but_o they_o be_v son_n of_o god_n which_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o serve_v he_o which_o worship_v he_o which_o please_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o and_o although_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o this_o spirit_n through_o the_o free_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o therforethey_a be_v oftentimes_o unknown_a to_o we_o before_o we_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o spirit_n but_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n take_v for_o he_o and_o he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o so_o know_v they_o 10._o that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n come_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o although_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n testament_n one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o both_o of_o they_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v perceive_v no_o little_a difference_n wherein_o easy_o appear_v how_o much_o great_a our_o dignity_n and_o felicity_n be_v than_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o next_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o worshipper_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n seem_v to_o be_v compass_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jury_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v well_o know_v which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o israelite_n you_o shall_v be_v i_o own_o above_o all_o nation_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n again_o 3._o you_o only_o have_v i_o accept_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o which_o cause_n sake_n i_o think_v that_o be_v also_o speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n in_o jewrie_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n at_o salem_n be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_n in_o zion_n .147_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v stretch_v to_o the_o far_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n that_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n 8._o there_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n there_o peter_n learn_v we_o how_o 16._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n but_o in_o all_o nation_n they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 10._o and_o here_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o barren_a and_o desolate_a shall_v have_v more_o child_n 54._o than_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v â–ª_o again_o though_o there_o be_v singular_a example_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o like_a whereof_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v in_o these_o day_n yet_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v now_o much_o more_o manifest_o teach_v than_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v there_o be_v in_o deed_n large_a and_o liberal_a promise_n but_o obscure_a enough_o if_o we_o way_n they_o that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n which_o see_v they_o not_o as_o then_o fulfil_v in_o the_o law_n our_o salvation_n be_v shadow_v with_o sign_n and_o figure_n but_o such_o as_o whereof_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o establish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n then_o follow_v the_o prophet_n and_o they_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n somewhere_o darcke_o and_o somewhere_o more_o plain_o and_o open_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o evident_a in_o their_o write_n seem_v without_o doubt_n to_o they_o in_o those_o day_n obscure_a and_o dark_a enough_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o veil_n of_o darkness_n be_v rend_v and_o that_o light_v bring_v in_o which_o be_v come_v 1._o give_v light_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o thing_n be_v plain_o teach_v which_o before_o time_n be_v hide_v and_o secret_a and_o there_o fisher_n and_o publican_n see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n 13._o which_o many_o prophet_n and_o just_a man_n desire_v in_o time_n past_a to_o hear_v and_o see_v as_o touch_v this_o plentiful_a and_o bounteous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o true_a light_n thereof_o joel_n also_o prophesy_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o
craft_n and_o power_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v god_n peter_n prevent_v this_o offence_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o unrighteous_a man_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o either_o judas_n the_o traitor_n or_o the_o priest_n or_o pilot_n have_v either_o so_o much_o counsel_n or_o power_n as_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n herein_o which_o god_n know_v not_o or_o suffer_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o whatsoever_o chance_v unto_o christ_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o foreknowledge_n and_o decree_n whereunto_o also_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n in_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v christ_n be_v ordain_v before_o hand_n for_o this_o end_n 1._o for_o demonstration_n sake_n may_v be_v bring_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o teach_v none_o other_o way_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v get_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n uery_o isaiah_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v 55._o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o be_v heap_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o decree_n and_o work_v of_o the_o same_o lord_n that_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v purge_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o learn_v right_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n providence_n it_o let_v we_o mark_v therefore_o that_o he_o touch_v not_o only_a god_n prescience_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n but_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o god_n counsel_n or_o decree_n yea_o he_o set_v it_o before_o god_n prescience_n because_o he_o testify_v it_o be_v a_o appoint_a and_o determine_v matter_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o our_o manner_n of_o speech_n all_o this_o business_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o premeditation_n and_o long_o before_o devise_v counsel_n of_o god_n here_o be_v confute_v the_o gloze_n of_o they_o which_o imagine_v nothing_o in_o god_n almost_o but_o prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n say_v that_o god_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o foreknow_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v take_v from_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o all_o providence_n and_o administration_n of_o thing_n which_o man_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o make_v god_n a_o idle_a gazer_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o a_o slothful_a and_o sluggish_a body_n suffer_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v against_o his_o will_n and_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v but_o david_n instruct_v we_o far_o otherwise_o which_o say_v that_o god_n behold_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 113._o and_o make_v he_o also_o to_o rule_v kingdom_n and_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o beck_n and_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n say_v that_o god_n foresee_v not_o only_o the_o falsehood_n of_o judas_n the_o bloody_a enterprise_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o pilot_n suffer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o certain_a idle_a permission_n but_o also_o deduce_v all_o the_o success_n of_o this_o business_n from_o the_o certain_a and_o determinate_a counsel_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o happen_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o universal_a governance_n of_o mankind_n which_o god_n sustain_v and_o wield_v unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o god_n which_o be_v always_o constant_a in_o himself_o be_v swerve_v from_o his_o common_a order_n and_o usage_n but_o chief_o it_o be_v convenient_a we_o consider_v the_o end_n wherefore_o peter_n allege_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n providence_n providence_n which_o end_n because_o many_o observe_v not_o they_o by_o and_o by_o cry_n out_o that_o we_o make_v god_n the_o auctor_fw-la of_o evil_a because_o we_o say_v all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o his_o counsel_n and_o appoint_v howbeit_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o excuse_v judas_n nor_o his_o complice_n nor_o yet_o charge_v god_n with_o that_o they_o wicked_o &_o unjust_o do_v for_o where_o they_o sin_v of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a malice_n and_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n neither_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n but_o follow_v the_o naughty_a affection_n of_o covetousness_n ambition_n and_o hatred_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o just_o be_v they_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o peter_n make_v mention_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o decree_n because_o he_o will_v put_v away_o the_o slander_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o christ_n affair_n and_o our_o redemption_n the_o same_o use_n of_o god_n providence_n must_v we_o also_o set_v before_o we_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o well_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n as_o for_o our_o comfort_n in_o adversity_n so_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o providence_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v ordain_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o choose_v or_o elect_v we_o in_o he_o see_v ephe_n 1._o rom._n 9.10.11_o etc_n etc_n and_o thither_o do_v christ_n send_v we_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o 15._o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o again_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o predestination_n and_o god_n free_a election_n only_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n righteousness_n &_o the_o perilous_a affiance_n that_o we_o have_v therein_o the_o same_o bring_v we_o most_o strong_a comfort_n in_o adversity_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o aloft_o for_o why_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v offend_v at_o they_o consider_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o that_o no_o adversity_n can_v happen_v unto_o he_o without_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n in_o the_o which_o god_n providence_n be_v most_o easy_o perceive_v and_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o persecution_n with_o argument_n take_v from_o they_o say_v be_v not_o two_o little_a sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n .10_o and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o light_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o heavenly_a father_n yea_o all_o the_o hear_v of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v if_o we_o examine_v these_o word_n after_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o reason_n i_o know_v they_o seem_v to_o exceed_v all_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o far_o pass_v all_o man_n reason_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v say_v that_o may_v seem_v so_o far_o to_o exceed_v the_o truth_n but_o his_o force_n and_o power_n pierce_v through_o it_o and_o pass_v it_o see_v what_o be_v write_v psal._n 139_o and_o .147_o if_o we_o set_v these_o thing_n before_o our_o eye_n the_o consideration_n of_o his_o providence_n shall_v yield_v we_o much_o learning_n and_o comfort_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v go_v beyond_o this_o and_o pass_v his_o bound_n to_o he_o we_o say_v as_o solomon_n sometime_o say_v he_o that_o will_v search_v out_o high_a thing_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o heavy_a for_o he_o 25._o and_o as_o paul_n say_v what_o be_v thou_o oh_o man_n which_o dispute_a with_o god_n etc_n etc_n see_v the_o place_n rom._n 9_o neither_o be_v it_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o third_o heaven_n and_o hear_v word_n not_o meet_v to_o be_v utter_v to_o man_n disdain_v to_o answer_v curious_a question_n about_o this_o matter_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o predestination_n conclude_v all_o that_o disputation_n with_o a_o exclamation_n full_a of_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n say_v oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v again_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n last_o of_o all_o christ._n peter_n join_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o these_o word_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o this_o
thing_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v of_o himself_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v the_o better_o mark_v and_o then_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v most_o manifest_o deceive_v in_o their_o opinion_n for_o david_n speak_v of_o one_o who_o soul_n shall_v not_o abide_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o which_o in_o his_o body_n shall_v suffer_v no_o corrâ—ption_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o david_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o tomb_n at_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v see_v amongst_o you_o 2._o wherein_o his_o body_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o be_v consume_v into_o dust_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o howbeit_o though_o this_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a argument_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a unless_o also_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o add_v therefore_o see_v david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o 1._o that_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n shall_v spring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n he_o know_v this_o before_o etc_n etc_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o marvel_v that_o david_n prophesy_v these_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o use_v two_o kind_n of_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v of_o david_n person_n and_o of_o his_o office_n for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n but_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o search_v out_o his_o mystery_n chief_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o peter_n in_o other_o place_n diligent_o teach_v and_o if_o a_o man_n search_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v there_o find_v manifest_a and_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o thing_n christ_n himself_o acknowledge_v say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o behoove_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v i_o therefore_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n 24._o prophesy_v of_o christ_n the_o other_o argument_n be_v touch_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n have_v promise_v by_o a_o oath_n unto_o david_n that_o out_o of_o his_o loin_n shall_v spring_v he_o that_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v it_o for_o ever_o therefore_o david_n ought_v and_o may_v easy_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o saviour_n â—o_o promise_v and_o the_o thing_n here_o rehearse_v ought_v manifest_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o david_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o the_o promise_n make_v long_o ago_o unto_o david_n appertain_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n among_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o that_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n when_o david_n consult_v touch_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o body_n 7._o and_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o etc_n etc_n which_o place_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o solomon_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o set_v in_o his_o kingdom_n david_n be_v yet_o alive_a neither_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n continual_a but_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o many_o year_n after_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o appoint_v the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n who_o kingdom_n as_o the_o angel_n testify_v shall_v have_v none_o end_v 1._o beside_o this_o promise_n to_o put_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o add_v a_o oath_n whereof_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n make_v mention_v and_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hereunto_o appertain_v that_o which_o we_o read_v psal._n 89._o i_o have_v swear_v once_o by_o my_o holy_a nesse_o that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o seat_n be_v like_a as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o he_o shall_v stand_v fast_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o faithful_a oath_n unto_o david_n 132._o and_o he_o shall_v not_o shrink_v from_o it_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n shall_v i_o set_v upon_o thy_o seat_n and_o meet_v and_o convenient_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v add_v hereunto_o that_o which_o be_v read_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n confirm_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o david_n prophesy_v hereof_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 110._o where_o therefore_o david_n be_v instruct_v with_o such_o and_o so_o many_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o david_n because_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o high_a mystery_n than_o can_v fall_v out_o either_o upon_o david_n or_o any_o of_o his_o child_n but_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o place_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v christ._n first_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n mystery_n and_o special_o those_o which_o concern_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o deed_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n hereof_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o to_o deny_v antiquity_n the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o rash_a a_o part_n because_o we_o know_v christ_n testify_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v his_o day_n that_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 8._o and_o as_o we_o say_v erewhile_o he_o say_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o his_o mystery_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o authority_n of_o elder_a promise_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n abundant_o if_o need_v so_o be_v but_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o learn_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n appertain_v to_o we_o also_o which_o thing_n many_o now_o a_o day_n over_o bold_o use_v to_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o appertain_v to_o we_o also_o unless_o we_o will_v reject_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o nothing_o belong_v unto_o we_o how_o much_o better_a do_v paul_n who_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n 15._o add_v hereunto_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n cap._n 3._o swear_v the_o next_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n be_v how_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o only_o be_v include_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n howbeit_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n alone_o far_o pass_v any_o oath_n that_o can_v be_v make_v howbeit_o that_o high_a god_n stoop_v down_o to_o our_o capacity_n because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o bind_v not_o himself_o on_o this_o wise_a to_o david_n only_o but_o also_o to_o abraham_n as_o paul_n say_v 6._o for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o spare_v thine_o only_a son_n etc_n etc_n 22._o afterward_o this_o oath_n be_v repeat_v again_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o isaac_n i_o will_v perform_v the_o oath_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n thy_o father_n etc_n etc_n 26._o and_o hereunto_o appertain_v those_o earnest_n and_o solemn_a contestation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n wherewith_o he_o bear_v witness_n from_o heaven_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v his_o belove_a son_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o
of_o the_o people_n and_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n do_v on_o the_o lame_a man_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v neither_o to_o the_o power_n nor_o holiness_n of_o man_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o second_o part_n wherein_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v do_v and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o the_o sermon_n he_o handle_v the_o same_o very_o industrious_o and_o in_o apt_a order_n first_o he_o propound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o few_o word_n next_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o cruel_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o at_o last_o return_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o declare_v plain_o all_o the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n miracle_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n he_o comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n both_o how_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o also_o how_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o show_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o power_n or_o holiness_n of_o man_n so_o now_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n the_o only_a author_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n or_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o son_n where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o observe_v first_o how_o in_o speak_v of_o god_n he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n father_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n which_o title_n or_o style_n god_n himself_o use_v often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o god_n love_n whereby_o he_o declare_v to_o we_o his_o goodness_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n take_v to_o they_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o they_o have_v vanquish_v and_o overrun_v and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a glory_n to_o be_v call_v parthian_n gothicke_n almanicke_n african_n and_o numidian_n but_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v man_n learn_v by_o these_o style_n but_o that_o they_o have_v destroy_v this_o people_n and_o spoil_v their_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n god_n deal_v far_o otherwise_o which_o will_v be_v name_v after_o those_o man_n who_o of_o favour_n deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o have_v bind_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o of_o who_o he_o look_v neither_o for_o great_a spoil_n nor_o any_o profit_n but_o such_o as_o himself_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o yet_o peter_n herein_o have_v respect_n to_o a_o high_a matter_n and_o give_v those_o title_n to_o god_n which_o he_o think_v be_v chief_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n for_o first_o where_o he_o name_v the_o father_n he_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n in_o time_n past_o make_v to_o the_o father_n concern_v christ_n for_o to_o abraham_n it_o be_v say_v 22._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 26.28_o which_o promise_n we_o read_v be_v repeat_v afterward_o in_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o david_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v busy_o occupy_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o promise_n it_o be_v profitable_a yea_o necessary_a that_o those_o promise_n shall_v be_v repeat_v because_o the_o jew_n a_o little_a before_o have_v deny_v they_o all_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilot_n say_v they_o have_v nor_o look_v for_o none_o other_o king_n but_o caesar_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v hear_v therefore_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o utter_o fall_v from_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o premise_v to_o be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n peter_n show_v they_o that_o the_o same_o god_n live_v and_o reign_v yet_o still_o which_o in_o time_n pass_v make_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v not_o forsake_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o even_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n so_o now_o also_o he_o will_v be_v call_v their_o god_n so_o that_o they_o will_v turn_v unto_o he_o furthermore_o to_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v charge_v this_o title_n and_o style_n of_o god_n serve_v very_o much_o for_o many_o suspect_v that_o they_o preach_v a_o new_a god_n a_o new_a faith_n a_o new_a religion_n hitherto_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n many_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o &_o many_o think_v they_o worthy_a death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 13._o but_o peter_n use_v this_o title_n of_o god_n so_o open_o protest_v as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o god_n than_o he_o which_o show_v himself_o in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o preach_v none_o other_o faith_n or_o religion_n than_o that_o whereby_o the_o father_n be_v please_v god_n and_o be_v save_v to_o conclude_v he_o teach_v they_o what_o father_n the_o jew_n ought_v to_o mark_v and_o follow_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o glory_v in_o certain_a father_n of_o a_o late_a time_n such_o as_o after_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n come_v in_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o manifold_a superstition_n who_o tradition_n they_o observe_v so_o straight_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc_n than_o change_n or_o leave_v undo_v any_o jot_n or_o point_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n christ_n many_o time_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o set_v they_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o for_o that_o they_o do_v by_o their_o doctrine_n impugn_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o elder_n therefore_o peter_n make_v mention_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o declare_v that_o all_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o religion_n for_o as_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n and_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o master_n of_o all_o man_n who_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o must_v we_o only_o follow_v their_o step_n who_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o know_v please_v god_n and_o of_o who_o faith_n and_o integrity_n god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o abraham_n be_v the_o chief_a who_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o call_v a_o father_n of_o the_o believe_v and_o of_o many_o nation_n because_o as_o many_o as_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 4._o appertain_v unto_o he_o unto_o the_o same_o abraham_n christ_n bear_v witness_v where_o he_o say_v he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v his_o day_n and_o say_v as_o many_o as_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 8._o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hereof_o let_v the_o man_n of_o our_o age_n learn_v what_o vanity_n it_o be_v to_o brag_v of_o those_o young_a sort_n of_o father_n which_o have_v devise_v or_o follow_v a_o new_a trade_n of_o salvation_n beside_o christ_n except_o we_o become_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o no_o help_n or_o authority_n of_o other_o no_o though_o they_o be_v king_n and_o emperor_n second_o let_v we_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n testament_n yet_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n do_v upon_o the_o lame_a man_n the_o end_n whereof_o he_o utter_v in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o the_o glorify_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereunto_o all_o they_o also_o which_o glory_n in_o their_o miracle_n aught_o to_o have_v respect_n the_o evangelist_n by_o express_a word_n utter_v this_o end_n say_v many_o other_o sign_n do_v jesus_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god._n 20._o and_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n teach_v this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o 5._o that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o reason_v with_o his_o disciple_n of_o lazarus_n sickness_n he_o say_v this_o infirmity_n be_v not_o to_o death_n but_o for_o the_o
he_o prefer_v publican_n and_o harlot_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o these_o 21._o who_o peter_n here_o reason_v with_o let_v this_o comfort_n we_o that_o we_o know_v christ_n honour_n remain_v safe_a and_o sound_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a world_n rage_v against_o he_o for_o of_o he_o have_v god_n say_v from_o everlasting_a i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n i_o will_v preach_v the_o law_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 2._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thine_o inheritance_n etc_n etc_n second_o here_o be_v a_o allegory_n to_o be_v consider_v bvilder_n where_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v unto_o bvilder_n for_o this_o thing_n both_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o set_v forth_o their_o whole_a office_n the_o name_n of_o a_o builder_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n but_o of_o charge_n and_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o unfitting_v for_o a_o deviser_n or_o builder_n as_o idleness_n for_o he_o only_o among_o other_o that_o work_n labour_v not_o but_o yet_o the_o whole_a charge_n and_o care_n of_o all_o the_o building_n lie_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o end_n be_v to_o have_v a_o fair_a and_o sure_a house_n build_v which_o end_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o he_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o set_v his_o whole_a frame_n and_o his_o whole_a care_n be_v to_o have_v it_o workmanly_o finish_v 3._o these_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v observe_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v to_o labour_n and_o care_n for_o they_o be_v bvilder_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o this_o house_n let_v they_o bring_v all_o that_o they_o be_v able_a remember_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o build_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v 10._o let_v they_o lay_v no_o new_a foundation_n but_o build_v upon_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v which_o paul_n call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 16._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v that_o precious_a stone_n lay_v 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n this_o be_v that_o rock_n whereupon_o we_o lively_a stone_n must_v be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v now_o as_o the_o building_n must_v be_v begin_v with_o this_o stone_n so_o the_o same_o stone_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o headstone_n of_o the_o top_n or_o corner_n for_o in_o he_o be_v our_o perfection_n and_o he_o join_v together_o two_o nation_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o body_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o the_o corner_n stone_n join_v together_o two_o wall_n 2._o he_o profess_v also_o he_o be_v the_o door_n of_o this_o build_n 10._o he_o be_v the_o true_a householder_n which_o have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o will_v one_o day_n require_v a_o reckonning_a how_o they_o have_v use_v his_o house_n 24.25_o therefore_o let_v all_o minister_n regard_v this_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o bring_v no_o hay_n or_o stubble_n to_o this_o building_n 15._o where_o man_n tradition_n have_v naught_o to_o do_v as_o many_o as_o fail_v in_o this_o point_n they_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v bvilder_n upon_o a_o naughty_a faith_n reject_v christ_n on_o who_o they_o fall_v and_o procure_v destruction_n to_o themselves_o after_o the_o which_o rule_n if_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v which_o now_o a_o day_n will_v be_v take_v for_o bvilder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v what_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v only_o last_o of_o all_o this_o chief_a principle_n of_o christian_a belief_n must_v be_v deep_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n wherein_o peter_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n only_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n say_v there_o be_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n add_v for_o among_o man_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v for_o as_o in_o the_o world_n every_o thing_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_a to_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o man_n salvation_n have_v appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o business_n 2._o and_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a god_n decree_n can_v not_o be_v break_v peter_n think_v this_o one_o place_n sufficient_a enough_o to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n which_o otherwise_o have_v other_o infinite_a place_n whereby_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o no_o man_n can_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o he_o that_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n overcome_v death_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o before_o god_n and_o give_v righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n only_o all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o and_o himself_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o and_o of_o he_o only_o the_o father_n bare_a witness_n from_o heaven_n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v of_o he_o he_o sometime_o pronounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v my_o servant_n upon_o who_o i_o lean_a 2._o my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v pacify_v in_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o grace_n and_o verity_n 1_n in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n open_v unto_o us._n 1.2_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n satisfaction_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n he_o be_v to_o they_o that_o hunger_n 14._o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o to_o they_o that_o thirst_n a_o fountain_n of_o lively_a water_n he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v lade_v refresh_a &_o give_v it_o they_o he_o only_o be_v the_o way_n which_o whosoever_o take_v not_o he_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n through_o who_o merit_n both_o the_o old_a father_n be_v save_v and_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v until_o the_o world_n end_n final_o in_o he_o paul_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 1_n therefore_o by_o this_o place_n all_o other_o religion_n which_o show_v we_o any_o new_a mean_n of_o salvation_n beside_o christ_n be_v confute_v with_o this_o rammer_n the_o gentile_n idolatry_n the_o jew_n righteousness_n in_o their_o law_n the_o pharisee_n boast_v and_o hypocrisy_n the_o popedom_n with_o all_o their_o market_n of_o pardon_n and_o merit_n and_o all_o that_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o monkish_a order_n be_v beat_v down_o overturn_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o jesus_n can_v never_o save_v we_o therefore_o they_o condemn_v not_o we_o but_o peter_n of_o heresy_n which_o in_o these_o day_n excommunicate_v we_o because_o we_o cleave_v to_o jesus_n our_o only_a saviour_n contemn_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o superstition_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v up_o but_o we_o easy_o contemn_v their_o judgement_n which_o learn_v of_o peter_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o many_o of_o the_o bvilder_n reject_v this_o precious_a stone_n we_o embrace_v he_o with_o constant_a faith_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o which_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxviij_o homely_a when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o lie_v man_n they_o marvel_v and_o they_o know_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o behold_v also_o the_o man_n which_o be_v heal_v stand_v with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o say_v against_o it_o but_o command_v they_o to_o go_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o counsel_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n for_o a_o manifest_a sign_n be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o be_v open_o know_v to_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v
to_o bend_v and_o bring_v all_o their_o force_n to_o those_o place_n where_o the_o enemy_n strongly_a assault_n they_o let_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v the_o like_a neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o think_v those_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v suppress_v and_o not_o speak_v of_o which_o offend_v the_o adversary_n in_o our_o preach_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v we_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n &_o not_o master_n and_o judge_n upon_o who_o determination_n and_o appointment_n his_o doctrine_n must_v depend_v therefore_o their_o boldness_n be_v most_o wicked_a which_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o prescribe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o doctrine_n second_o concord_n he_o show_v how_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v give_v to_o unity_n and_o concord_n the_o multitude_n say_v he_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o will_n the_o end_n whereof_o undoubted_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o likeness_n and_o parilitie_n of_o will_n and_o mind_n bring_v forth_o true_a friendship_n and_o stable_a concord_n for_o they_o which_o have_v this_o mark_n before_o they_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o desirous_a of_o their_o private_a lucre_n which_o thing_n alone_o disturb_v all_o friendship_n it_o shall_v appear_v this_o be_v a_o singular_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o who_o this_o concord_n &_o consent_n so_o evident_o appear_v be_v five_o thousand_o person_n this_o true_o be_v the_o right_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o such_o as_o they_o be_v never_o without_o for_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v receive_v into_o one_o baptism_n be_v but_o one_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o be_v all_o quicken_v but_o with_o one_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o therefore_o christ_n appoint_v this_o 4._o as_o a_o cognisance_n to_o know_v his_o by_o say_v by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o and_o again_o 13._o paul_n by_o this_o argument_n prove_v the_o corinthian_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v carnal_a 3._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o envy_n contention_n and_o division_n that_o be_v among_o they_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v how_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o threat_n and_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o give_v themselves_o so_o earnest_o to_o mutual_a love_n and_o unity_n that_o be_v the_o very_a property_n of_o love_n than_o most_o to_o show_v his_o effect_n when_o he_o see_v his_o brethren_n compass_v about_o with_o danger_n &_o necessity_n and_o to_o have_v most_o need_n of_o help_n this_o example_n condemn_v the_o guise_n of_o our_o day_n wherein_o man_n be_v destitute_a &_o void_a of_o all_o unity_n and_o concord_n we_o hear_v amongst_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o factious_a name_n of_o zwinglian_n and_o lutheran_n and_o so_o far_o be_v this_o emulation_n spread_v that_o where_o the_o one_o part_n be_v in_o danger_n the_o other_o forsake_v their_o brethren_n and_o without_o any_o pity_n or_o mercy_n laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n at_o they_o yea_o many_o time_n they_o declare_v their_o joy_n by_o bitter_a taunt_n and_o offer_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n to_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n of_o the_o contention_n rail_n upbraid_n and_o slander_v one_o of_o another_o that_o be_v among_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v therefore_o lest_o while_o we_o bite_v one_o another_o 5._o we_o be_v bite_v and_o destroy_v one_o of_o another_o who_o soever_o in_o their_o distress_n will_v have_v any_o aid_n or_o help_v of_o god_n must_v first_o be_v join_v together_o in_o mind_n through_o charity_n poor_a but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v think_v this_o join_n of_o mind_n stand_v in_o bare_a and_o vain_a affection_n he_o show_v in_o the_o third_o part_n how_o they_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o their_o deed_n first_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o benevolence_n and_o help_v of_o the_o poor_a the_o exercise_n whereof_o they_o can_v omit_v who_o mind_n agree_v together_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o place_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v both_o because_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o as_o we_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chap._n go_v about_o by_o this_o place_n to_o establish_v plato_n his_o communion_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o because_o of_o false_a gospeler_n which_o intermit_v all_o exercise_n of_o christian_a contribution_n therefore_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a understanding_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n than_o the_o trade_n and_o order_n which_o the_o faithful_a observe_v in_o this_o case_n and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n hereof_o be_v he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n hereof_o in_o few_o word_n where_o he_o say_v no_o man_n say_v aught_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a here_o the_o property_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o deny_v because_o there_o be_v express_v mention_v â—â—de_v of_o possession_n but_o he_o express_v the_o affection_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v who_o although_o they_o possess_v house_n ferme_n and_o such_o other_o like_a yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o wed_v to_o they_o that_o he_o think_v they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o will_v have_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o other_o also_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o they_o by_o will_n law_n but_o not_o by_o law_n after_o which_o sort_n the_o proverb_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o friend_n and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o true_a fountain_n of_o christian_a benevolence_n and_o contribution_n be_v declare_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o addict_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n but_o which_o judge_v true_o of_o they_o and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o according_a to_o paul_n say_n the_o use_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n consist_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o clothing_n wherein_o howseroume_n also_o be_v understand_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v naked_a into_o this_o world_n 6._o neither_o shall_v we_o carry_v any_o thing_n hence_o with_o we_o but_o where_o the_o faithful_a person_n understand_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v suffice_v with_o few_o thing_n he_o can_v be_v drown_v in_o over_o great_a desire_n of_o heap_v riches_n together_o and_o he_o judge_v not_o his_o treasure_n to_o consist_v in_o they_o and_o although_o he_o see_v they_o multiply_v &_o increase_v 6._o yet_o he_o set_v not_o his_o whole_a heart_n upon_o they_o but_o understand_v rather_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o steward_n of_o they_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v he_o friend_n of_o the_o unjust_a mammon_n which_o may_v receive_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v need_n 16._o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o make_v the_o good_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v common_a unto_o other_o although_o they_o keep_v to_o themselves_o the_o right_n of_o property_n distribution_n the_o manner_n and_o order_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o this_o distribution_n make_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o sense_n for_o thereof_o luke_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o house_n and_o land_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v first_o he_o say_v house_n and_o land_n be_v sell_v which_o every_o man_n do_v not_o ne_o yet_o they_o that_o do_v sell_v sell_v all_o and_o reserve_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v divers_a example_n of_o many_o which_o have_v house_n of_o their_o own_o and_o keep_v family_n which_o paul_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o as_o we_o may_v read_v 5._o he_o straight_o command_v the_o same_o therefore_o they_o sell_v as_o much_o as_o seem_v requisite_a for_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v at_o every_o man_n disposition_n either_o to_o keep_v or_o sell_v his_o own_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v by_o peter_n word_n to_o ananias_n further_o they_o lay_v not_o the_o price_n or_o money_n down_o for_o all_o man_n to_o take_v but_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n
in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o publish_v their_o praise_n abroad_o because_o they_o see_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o heavenly_a and_o aungelike_a life_n shine_v in_o they_o diverse_a like_o example_n of_o they_o may_v we_o read_v in_o history_n and_o under_o traian_n the_o emperor_n 33._o the_o christian_n life_n be_v so_o unblameable_a that_o where_o he_o intend_v to_o persecute_v they_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o plinius_n secundus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v let_v alone_o and_o not_o meddle_v with_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o two_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o faithful_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o that_o lie_a hypocrite_n can_v have_v no_o place_n therein_o for_o where_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o truth_n as_o he_o testify_v before_o pilot_n he_o can_v not_o abide_v nor_o suffer_v liar_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o from_o the_o marriage_n which_o come_v in_o without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 22._o he_o adjudge_v they_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n with_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a 21._o and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolator_n second_o we_o learn_v what_o get_v christian_n authority_n and_o favour_n with_o man_n very_o when_o they_o answer_v to_o their_o vocation_n 5._o and_o live_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereby_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v be_v glorify_v for_o that_o that_o god_n say_v unto_o heli_n the_o priest_n by_o his_o prophet_n shall_v always_o stand_v firm_a and_o ratify_v 2._o they_o that_o worship_v i_o will_v i_o worship_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o shame_v which_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v diligent_o consider_v it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n be_v everywhere_o envy_a and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v hate_v and_o slander_v our_o unbridled_a and_o dissolute_a life_n deserve_v it_o whereby_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o burst_v into_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o we_o which_o will_v seem_v holy_a than_o all_o other_o do_v pass_v all_o other_o almost_o in_o licentious_a live_n let_v we_o amend_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o shall_v quick_o prove_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v reverence_v again_o as_o she_o be_v wont_v persecution_n four_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v daily_a add_v to_o the_o church_n new_a christian_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o teach_v we_o how_o vain_a the_o attempt_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v see_v they_o that_o have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n now_o spring_v for_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v 3._o and_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o man_n pleasure_n or_o appointment_n and_o divers_a example_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n always_o increase_v rather_o than_o diminish_v for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n 110._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o menace_n of_o wicked_a enemy_n as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v 16._o jerusalem_n beside_o this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o city_n nigh_o adjoin_v for_o the_o fame_n of_o these_o miracle_n be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o cause_v a_o great_a many_o to_o bring_v their_o sick_a and_o demoniake_a people_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o that_o occasion_n they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a use_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o make_v we_o in_o these_o day_n understand_v by_o what_o mean_v christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v enlarge_v wherein_o they_o which_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n follow_v carnal_a wisdom_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o subdue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n take_v divers_a consultation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v it_o best_o for_o the_o faithful_a to_o serve_v the_o time_n to_o grant_v many_o thing_n and_o to_o wink_v at_o other_o until_o the_o world_n may_v look_v with_o a_o other_o countenance_n and_o their_o mind_n wax_v calm_a which_o now_o hate_v the_o truth_n other_o again_o turn_v to_o carnal_a defence_n think_v good_a by_o confederacy_n and_o fight_n to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o pass_v but_o the_o success_n of_o thing_n prove_v both_o these_o sort_n to_o be_v far_o wide_a and_o deceive_v for_o this_o be_v god_n business_n and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v with_o none_o other_o power_n and_o strength_n than_o he_o 4._o neither_o through_o a_o host_n of_o man_n neither_o thorough_a strength_n but_o through_o my_o spirit_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o again_o i_o will_v save_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o save_v they_o by_o bow_n nor_o sword_n nor_o by_o battle_n nor_o by_o horse_n nor_o by_o horseman_n etc_n etc_n we_o know_v in_o deed_n sometime_o that_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o prince_n and_o man_n and_o war_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o maccabee_n of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n do_v testify_v but_o even_o then_o he_o so_o moderate_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v only_o the_o preeminency_n therefore_o let_v as_o many_o as_o consult_v how_o to_o have_v the_o church_n maintain_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n advance_v regard_v he_o only_o for_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o pass_v by_o man_n counsel_n and_o defence_n there_o will_v not_o god_n work_v any_o long_o therefore_o let_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n such_o as_o luke_n hitherto_o have_v rehearse_v let_v the_o teacher_n constant_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n &_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v pluck_v from_o the_o same_o consider_v it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n let_v they_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o christian_n earnest_o harken_v to_o the_o same_o and_o let_v they_o join_v continual_a prayer_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o without_o god_n secret_a work_n nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v let_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v in_o force_n that_o neither_o hypocrite_n nor_o open_v naughty_a pack_n may_v have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n let_v the_o study_n of_o love_n and_o liberality_n toward_o the_o poor_a reign_n amongst_o we_o that_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n through_o our_o covetousness_n be_v not_o gase_v on_o like_o public_a stage_n of_o beggary_n because_o these_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n be_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o also_o pervert_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o we_o see_v so_o little_a fruit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o therefore_o settle_v ourselves_o hereunto_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v help_v our_o study_n and_o endeavour_v to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxv_o homely_a than_o the_o chief_a priest_n rise_v up_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n and_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v go_v and_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o teach_v that_o oracle_n of_o david_n the_o king_n and_o prophet_n 110._o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v very_o wonderful_a hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o want_v those_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n example_n hereof_o we_o may_v every_o where_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o most_o manifest_o of_o all_o other_o
be_v it_o see_v in_o this_o present_a book_n where_o in_o the_o report_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n and_o description_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n luke_n always_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o success_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o ungodly_a against_o the_o same_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v neither_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n and_o adversity_n whereof_o christ_n so_o often_o time_n have_v give_v we_o warning_n neither_o hope_n for_o any_o continual_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v even_o then_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o cross_n when_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o in_o safety_n whereunto_o this_o present_a history_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v refer_v for_o luke_n a_o little_a before_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n show_v we_o what_o authority_n it_o grow_v in_o and_o how_o it_o increase_v day_n by_o day_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o to_o little_a to_o contain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v carry_v abroad_o among_o strange_a nation_n but_o among_o these_o so_o many_o and_o prosperous_a proceed_n there_o follow_v a_o grievous_a persecution_n and_o great_a danger_n because_o christ_n give_v his_o enemy_n such_o power_n that_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n think_v also_o to_o put_v they_o unto_o death_n yet_o these_o thing_n serve_v more_o to_o comfort_v we_o than_o to_o fear_v we_o because_o the_o lord_n so_o present_o help_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o more_o utility_n and_o profit_n hereby_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n then_o how_o the_o lord_n do_v elude_v and_o frustrate_v their_o enterprise_n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o will_v declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o peril_n they_o be_v in_o church_n luke_n write_v diligent_o of_o the_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o enterprise_n for_o he_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o all_o his_o complie_n and_o fellow_n and_o they_o that_o be_v his_o near_a friend_n and_o familiar_n and_o these_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o sadduceyes_n sect_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o corruption_n reign_v now_o among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n seem_v but_o a_o game_n and_o pastime_n 15._o as_o we_o have_v often_o time_n declare_v and_o sure_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n either_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o the_o reverent_a majesty_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o wonderful_a worthiness_n of_o miracle_n and_o so_o great_a concursse_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v move_v they_o less_o to_o have_v rage_v but_o luke_n declare_v also_o what_o incense_v they_o for_o he_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o zeal_n that_o be_v envy_n and_o indignation_n for_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o to_o be_v have_v in_o prize_n and_o estimation_n by_o who_o doctrine_n their_o honour_n and_o advantage_n be_v deface_v yet_o be_v it_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o make_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a commodity_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o their_o private_a affection_n as_o we_o read_v caiaphas_n and_o his_o complie_n do_v before_o whereunto_o come_v this_o zeal_n so_o far_o that_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o command_v they_o to_o the_o common_a jail_n as_o breaker_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o open_a malefactor_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o time_n also_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_v all_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v have_v instruction_n 15._o and_o comfort_v thereby_o first_o this_o example_n teach_v we_o who_o be_v always_o like_a to_o be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n truth_n truth_n true_o they_o which_o glory_n in_o the_o title_n of_o priesthood_n and_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ought_v chief_o to_o maintain_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o begin_v to_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o lucre_n then_o can_v they_o neither_o believe_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o suffer_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o brightness_n disclose_v their_o naughtiness_n and_o deceit_n and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v these_o saducee_n yea_o the_o hog_n of_o epicure_n hear_v for_o unless_o they_o think_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n touch_v heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a more_o vain_a than_o fable_n they_o will_v never_o neither_o so_o wicked_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n with_o their_o tradition_n nor_o yet_o so_o impudent_o turn_v religion_n into_o private_a lucre_n and_o advantage_n 2._o therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o how_o antichrist_n place_n and_o sea_n 1._o shall_v be_v even_o in_o the_o very_a church_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v from_o whence_o most_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o fear_v and_o if_o we_o well_o mark_v these_o time_n it_o shall_v appear_v they_o only_o have_v be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o matter_n attempt_v by_o prince_n and_o king_n be_v do_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o by_o their_o procurement_n and_o instigation_n this_o thing_n offend_v many_o in_o these_o day_n and_o make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n be_v enemy_n thereto_o but_o great_a folly_n it_o be_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o common_a thing_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v as_o other_o where_o be_v have_v be_v declare_v but_o we_o must_v as_o diligent_o consider_v with_o what_o craft_n truth_n and_o weapon_n these_o man_n fight_v where_o first_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o egregiouslye_o they_o can_v counterfeit_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n they_o lament_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v so_o dangerous_o divide_v but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a zeal_n as_o we_o see_v in_o caiaphas_n to_o who_o the_o confession_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n utter_v seem_v blasphemous_a and_o intolerable_a so_o nothing_o seem_v so_o impious_a and_o intolerable_a to_o these_o our_o head_n as_o that_o that_o taste_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o proud_a tyranny_n and_o advantage_n and_o it_o appear_v even_o by_o this_o place_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o better_a judgement_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o our_o enemy_n because_o that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v bear_v with_o the_o mad_a error_n of_o the_o saducee_n so_o they_o will_v help_v to_o bring_v down_o christ_n so_o these_o man_n can_v bear_v with_o the_o wicked_a sale_n and_o mart_n of_o holy_a thing_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o canon_n with_o the_o scorce_n of_o god_n doctrine_n with_o horrible_a perjury_n whoredom_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o unbridled_a live_n so_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o their_o vainglory_n and_o advantage_n may_v be_v leave_v alone_o &_o untouched_a but_o to_o grant_v they_o that_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v a_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v excuse_v but_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n 10._o which_o as_o paul_n say_v have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n for_o god_o will_v not_o have_v we_o follow_v our_o own_o zeal_n but_o his_o word_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v witsafe_v to_o reveal_v to_o all_o age_n to_o the_o intent_n no_o man_n shall_v follow_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o zeal_n these_o man_n have_v may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o success_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o with_o argument_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v
morning_n the_o bishop_n come_v together_o and_o call_v a_o assembly_n or_o counsel_n consult_v which_o way_n they_o may_v quench_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o lord_n from_o above_o laugh_v at_o they_o and_o meaning_n to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n laugh_v at_o they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o one_o angel_n deliver_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o marvelous_o elude_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o think_v themselves_o crafty_a and_o wily_a enough_o but_o because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o describe_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o history_n we_o also_o must_v think_v no_o study_n or_o diligence_n to_o much_o to_o search_v they_o out_o because_o we_o may_v receive_v much_o profit_n by_o our_o travail_n therein_o first_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o counsel_n apostle_n to_o the_o which_o we_o say_v they_o busy_o address_v and_o hie_v themselves_o the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v consider_v we_o shall_v perceive_v all_o thing_n declare_v a_o show_n and_o countenance_n of_o a_o lawful_a counsel_n the_o chief_a in_o the_o counsel_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o in_o these_o case_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n and_o who_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v most_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v long_o ago_o give_v against_o they_o 17._o which_o dare_v obstinate_o despise_v the_o priest_n say_v to_o he_o be_v adjoin_v the_o other_o priest_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v the_o bishop_n do_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o private_a affection_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n also_o may_v suspect_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o priest_n the_o elder_n be_v also_o call_v the_o institution_n of_o which_o order_n be_v long_o before_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o represent_v the_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 11._o furthermore_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o other_o public_a officer_n that_o because_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o common_a weal_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v what_o let_v now_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o counsel_n lawful_o gather_v together_o sure_o touch_v outward_a appearance_n you_o can_v easy_o require_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o if_o a_o man_n regard_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o do_v it_o shall_v appear_v they_o be_v not_o gather_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o good_a or_o godly_a person_n ought_v to_o obey_v or_o submit_v himself_o to_o they_o for_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o conspiracy_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o counsel_n which_o be_v now_o a_o day_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n counsel_n because_o many_o suppose_v controversy_n of_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v decide_v without_o a_o general_a counsel_n touch_v who_o opinion_n as_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a if_o such_o a_o free_a and_o general_a counsel_n may_v be_v obtain_v wherein_o all_o controversy_n may_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n and_o such_o as_o we_o know_v those_o old_a counsel_n be_v of_o nicaea_n constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o such_o other_o as_o the_o godly_a emperor_n by_o their_o authority_n govern_v and_o rule_v lest_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n may_v kindle_v more_o contention_n but_o whether_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o any_o such_o like_a in_o these_o day_n i_o can_v not_o easy_o tell_v because_o i_o see_v none_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n content_v to_o forsake_v their_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n wrongful_o usurp_v nor_o willing_a to_o submit_n themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o again_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o counsel_n have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gate_n the_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n no_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n can_v look_v for_o any_o goodness_n to_o come_v of_o they_o because_o they_o observe_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o outward_a show_n of_o a_o lawful_a counsel_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o chief_a point_n their_o counsel_n use_v to_o be_v summon_v and_o call_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o supremacy_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n they_o also_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n precedent_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o counsel_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o pleat_n their_o cause_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n which_o many_o year_n now_o have_v be_v require_v of_o they_o they_o have_v bishop_n sit_v which_o they_o not_o such_o as_o paul_n require_v but_o such_o as_o the_o god_n on_o earth_n use_v to_o create_v from_o who_o if_o a_o man_n take_v their_o peevish_a and_o stage_n play_v apparel_n and_o vain_a name_n and_o title_n they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o leave_v that_o represent_v any_o show_n of_o bishoply_a duty_n or_o dignity_n and_o they_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v sentence_n which_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o low_a room_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v by_o god_n sentence_n long_o since_o excommunicate_v for_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v that_o the_o chanaanite_n 21._o that_o be_v to_o say_v seller_n of_o holy_a thing_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o such_o as_o they_o do_v christ_n long_o since_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o christ_n say_v in_o his_o revelation_n that_o infidel_n murderer_n whoremonger_n wytche_n idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n have_v their_o place_n prepare_v in_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o 21._o be_v so_o impudent_a that_o will_v deny_v but_o a_o many_o of_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o these_o vice_n which_o yet_o have_v only_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o they_o use_v to_o call_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n to_o their_o counsel_n it_o skill_v not_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v all_o swear_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v not_o account_v for_o catholic_n unless_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o this_o outward_a show_n represent_v no_o lawful_a counsel_n but_o with_o a_o vain_a visure_n beguile_v the_o simple_a and_o unwary_a and_o if_o a_o man_n mark_v the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o refer_v all_o thing_n it_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_o that_o they_o seek_v only_o the_o oppress_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o need_v with_o many_o word_n to_o be_v declare_v for_o this_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n testify_v which_o they_o have_v shed_v and_o most_o greedy_o thirst_v after_o the_o war_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o they_o confess_v the_o same_o in_o their_o bull_n whereby_o they_o summon_v and_o call_v counsellor_n for_o they_o so_o burn_v in_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o where_o they_o be_v whole_o cover_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o furnish_v at_o all_o point_n to_o cloak_n and_o dissemble_v all_o thing_n yet_o can_v they_o herein_o little_a or_o nothing_o dissemble_v their_o great_a hatred_n but_o open_o profess_v that_o which_o they_o long_o ago_o have_v conceive_v against_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o let_v they_o that_o desire_v the_o overthrow_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o will_v witting_o perish_v submit_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o their_o judgement_n but_o whosoever_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o this_o say_n of_o david_n chief_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n bless_a be_v that_o man_n 1._o that_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a but_o let_v we_o let_v pass_v these_o matter_n and_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n enemy_n who_o have_v consult_v about_o the_o apostle_n send_v their_o servant_n to_o the_o prison_n to_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o counsel_n and_o here_o the_o lord_n against_o who_o they_o strive_v do_v marvelous_o mock_v and_o deride_v they_o for_o the_o servant_n find_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n they_o return_v to_o their_o master_n and_o so_o declare_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o
heaven_n again_o 22._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v abide_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n etc_n etc_n which_o promise_v because_o they_o see_v fulfil_v and_o confirm_v in_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o cross_n triumph_v over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o by_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o can_v not_o but_o great_o rejoice_v when_o they_o perceive_v that_o by_o these_o beginning_n they_o haste_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o rejoice_v so_o ought_v they_o to_o cause_v we_o in_o affliction_n to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a 5._o for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v merry_a in_o affliction_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v notable_a cause_n which_o in_o these_o day_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v these_o many_o year_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n swarm_v in_o germany_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n most_o cruel_o persecute_v we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o obey_v christ_n than_o antichrist_n at_o who_o victory_n and_o success_n many_o be_v so_o offend_v that_o they_o suspect_v as_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o have_v see_v many_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n as_o touch_v the_o faith_n to_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n but_o if_o we_o will_v call_v to_o remembrance_n our_o sin_n and_o will_v diligent_o consider_v the_o ingratitude_n whereby_o germany_n these_o many_o year_n have_v partly_o neglect_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n word_n and_o christian_a liberty_n and_o partly_o betray_v it_o and_o with_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n of_o life_n pollute_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o will_v have_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o become_v witness_n of_o his_o son_n and_o yet_o have_v deserve_v destruction_n through_o our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v we_o stand_v in_o danger_n and_o suffer_v not_o for_o our_o own_o wickedness_n but_o only_o for_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n sake_n he_o send_v in_o among_o we_o such_o enemy_n who_o live_a and_o manner_n abundant_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o provoke_v with_o our_o sin_n against_o we_o as_o with_o our_o only_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o what_o more_o evident_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o grace_n can_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o than_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o strength_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n for_o hereof_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o paul_n if_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v live_v with_o him·_n 2._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o because_o many_o see_v not_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o cross_n either_o they_o filthy_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o else_o with_o ungodly_a reproach_n upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o slanderous_o defame_v we_o which_o mourn_v under_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o true_o as_o consider_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v can_v choose_v but_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v his_o mark_n appear_v in_o their_o body_n therefore_o great_o be_v their_o folly_n to_o be_v bewail_v who_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o affliction_n and_o cross_v of_o christ_n whereas_o they_o may_v rather_o gather_v argument_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o same_o teach_v final_o luke_n say_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o this_o wicked_a decree_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o they_o do_v open_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v be_v suffer_v but_o when_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n have_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n than_o begin_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o god_n truth_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n but_o may_v be_v teach_v every_o where_o so_o that_o a_o regard_n be_v have_v of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n as_o paul_n teach_v thus_o they_o perform_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o they_o protest_v in_o the_o counsel_n 14._o that_o be_v how_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v obey_v than_o man_n and_o by_o their_o example_n confute_v they_o which_o now_o a_o day_n affirm_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o must_v simple_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n as_o though_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o and_o his_o religion_n subject_a to_o man_n pleasure_n and_o appointment_n but_o because_o we_o have_v already_o entreat_v hereof_o once_o or_o twice_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a whiles_n theâ—_z constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v wonderful_a which_o be_v scourge_v and_o beat_v do_v bold_o go_v on_o in_o the_o office_n that_o god_n appoint_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o man_n in_o our_o day_n be_v by_o this_o example_n confute_v who_o have_v suffer_v somewhat_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n already_o think_v they_o have_v now_o do_v all_o their_o duty_n and_o will_v henceforth_o suffer_v neither_o pain_n nor_o danger_n any_o more_o in_o deed_n their_o do_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v bear_v with_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o liberty_n to_o appoint_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o labour_n but_o because_o we_o be_v servant_n it_o become_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o to_o abide_v his_o leisure_n with_o silence_n and_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o his_o kingdom_n which_o look_n backward_o but_o such_o as_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n see_v luke_n the_o ix_o matthew_n the_o xxiiij_o beside_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o distress_n through_o his_o benefit_n shall_v glorify_v he_o which_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v that_o leave_n and_o forsake_v their_o stand_n 50._o and_o be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n of_o peril_n procure_v their_o ease_n and_o quietness_n wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n in_o his_o call_n follow_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o chief_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n and_o order_n of_o his_o church_n and_o word_n to_o and_o let_v they_o not_o distrust_v his_o aid_n who_o they_o see_v so_o long_o ago_o have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n whosoever_o can_v give_v a_o just_a account_n of_o their_o ministry_n unto_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o he_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o six_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o xl_o homely_a in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o increase_v there_o arise_v a_o grudge_v among_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o jew_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v despise_v in_o the_o daily_a administration_n then_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n together_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n wherefore_o brethren_n look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n to_o who_o we_o may_v commit_v this_o business_n but_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n thus_o far_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v increase_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v see_v all_o thing_n very_o wise_o order_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o amongst_o the_o horrible_a persecution_n and_o cruel_a attempt_n of_o the_o enemy_n with_o most_o prosperous_a success_n administer_v howbeit_o because_o the_o thing_n there_o entreat_v be_v somewhat_o general_a now_o at_o length_n the_o godly_a writer_n descend_v to_o matter_n more_o special_a declare_v how_o certain_a peculiar_a person_n employ_v their_o great_a travail_n to_o promote_v and_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n among_o who_o because_o steven_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deacon_n of_o who_o no_o mention_n have_v be_v heretofore_o make_v be_v the_o first_o he_o begin_v most_o commodious_o his_o history_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o in_o this_o present_a place_n teach_v upon_o what_o
of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n who_o in_o time_n past_o have_v suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o injury_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o yet_o daily_o suffer_v can_v yet_o forget_v his_o love_n and_o liberality_n but_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v good_a even_o to_o they_o that_o have_v deserve_v a_o thousand_o death_n and_o cross_n let_v we_o imitate_v this_o condition_n of_o god_n the_o father_n if_o we_o will_v be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o his_o child_n 5._o yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n why_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v reprove_v and_o accuse_v who_o we_o see_v have_v do_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o square_a nor_o we_o may_v not_o so_o pardon_v they_o who_o have_v injury_v we_o that_o through_o our_o to_o much_o bear_n they_o become_v the_o worse_a but_o we_o must_v think_v this_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o charity_n if_o we_o can_v by_o any_o mean_a call_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o destruction_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o godliness_n egypt_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o place_n where_o jacob_n and_o all_o his_o family_n and_o kindred_n come_v down_o into_o egypt_n here_o it_o appear_v none_o remain_v in_o the_o country_n of_o chanaan_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n but_o they_o be_v all_o outlaw_n and_o preserve_v there_o without_o any_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o steven_n so_o diligent_o reckon_v the_o number_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o ineffable_a and_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a within_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n to_o make_v so_o small_a a_o company_n so_o innumerable_a for_o as_o moses_n testify_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n there_o be_v mounstre_v uj_o hundred_o thousand_o &_o three_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o fight_a man_n of_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o which_o thing_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o tragical_a attempt_n of_o pharaoh_n which_o every_o way_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o this_o people_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v sometime_o to_o abraham_n genes_n 15._o &_o 17._o can_v not_o way_n be_v hinder_v by_o any_o power_n or_o devyse_v of_o man_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o we_o all_o that_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o threat_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n see_v it_o appear_v the_o force_n thereof_o against_o god_n be_v altogether_o vain_a let_v we_o compare_v this_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n god_n promise_v he_o a_o kingdom_n which_o he_o possess_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o possess_v despite_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o promise_v also_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v which_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v fulfil_v although_o one_o pharaoh_n alone_o have_v not_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n thereof_o let_v every_o body_n mark_v this_o in_o their_o temptation_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v overthrow_v see_v as_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god._n 8._o 24._o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o division_n steven_n show_v how_o the_o father_n be_v die_v in_o egypt_n and_o be_v afterward_o carry_v to_o sichem_n and_o moses_n write_v plain_o of_o jacob_n that_o his_o corpse_n be_v carry_v into_o chanaan_n and_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o show_v that_o the_o israelite_n bring_v joseph_n bone_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o he_o give_v commandment_n concern_v the_o other_o patriarch_n although_o moses_n write_v nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o their_o bone_n be_v also_o bring_v by_o their_o posterity_n because_o steven_n affirm_v it_o so_o bold_o before_o they_o who_o he_o know_v be_v diligent_a marker_n of_o his_o word_n furthermore_o that_o the_o writer_n have_v err_v in_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o need_v long_a declaration_n see_v at_o the_o least_o what_o be_v write_v touch_v this_o field_n which_o jacob_n buy_v of_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n genes_n 33._o and_o josua_n 24._o he_o say_v the_o patriarch_n die_v in_o egypt_n for_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o die_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o no_o ceremony_n but_o in_o the_o only_a faith_n which_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a die_n godly_o in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v miserable_a which_o die_v in_o exile_n out_o of_o their_o country_n for_o where_o this_o life_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v lead_v be_v but_o a_o pilgrimage_n and_o our_o country_n or_o city_n be_v permanent_a and_o abide_v in_o heaven_n he_o can_v die_v in_o banishment_n which_o have_v end_v the_o race_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n be_v take_v into_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n for_o the_o angel_n call_v they_o bless_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 5._o and_o christ_n testify_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n furthermore_o god_n be_v present_a everywhere_o with_o his_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o in_o the_o late_a day_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v render_v again_o all_o those_o that_o ever_o they_o make_v away_o and_o consume_v 20._o therefore_o peevish_a and_o foolish_a be_v the_o superstition_n of_o those_o which_o measure_n beatitude_n or_o bliss_n by_o holiness_n of_o place_n and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n in_o what_o place_n a_o body_n be_v bury_v whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o power_n and_o grace_n can_v be_v include_v and_o bind_v to_o no_o place_n and_o let_v not_o these_o man_n object_n to_o i_o the_o patriarch_n which_o will_v their_o bone_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n for_o they_o do_v not_o that_o to_o the_o end_n to_o show_n they_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n but_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o no_o fear_n of_o death_n can_v drive_v from_o they_o and_o for_o that_o they_o will_v testify_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o firm_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o touch_v their_o posterity_n to_o be_v possessor_n and_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o land_n and_o will_v allure_v their_o offspring_n to_o love_v the_o same_o therefore_o they_o will_v there_o be_v bury_v so_o that_o even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o have_v a_o hope_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o good_a cause_n thus_o to_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o condition_n and_o behaviour_n of_o their_o posterity_n who_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o singular_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n have_v yet_o a_o eye_n still_o unto_o the_o same_o and_o despise_v the_o country_n where_o their_o father_n be_v bury_v what_o will_v they_o therefore_o have_v do_v if_o their_o father_n have_v appoint_v their_o sepulture_n in_o egypt_n therefore_o the_o example_n of_o these_o patriarch_n nothing_o help_v their_o superstition_n which_o think_v so_o great_a a_o hope_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o burial_n place_n let_v we_o rather_o mark_v the_o point_n of_o this_o division_n of_o steven_n whole_a oration_n and_o leave_v the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n let_v we_o keep_v fast_o our_o hope_n and_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v fit_v with_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v we_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xlvij_o homely_a but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n draw_v nigh_o which_o god_n have_v swear_v to_o abraham_n the_o people_n grow_v and_o multiply_v in_o egypt_n till_o a_o other_o king_n arise_v which_o know_v not_o of_o joseph_n the_o same_o deal_v subtle_o with_o our_o kindred_n and_o evil_n entreat_v our_o father_n and_o make_v they_o cast_v out_o their_o young_a child_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v alive_a the_o same_o time_n be_v moses_n bear_v and_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o nourish_v up_o in_o his_o father_n house_n three_o month_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o pharaos_n daughter_n take_v he_o up_o and_o bring_v he_o up_o for_o her_o own_o son_n and_o moses_n be_v learn_v in_o
that_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o seed_n unto_o the_o earth_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o with_o more_o glory_n howbeit_o it_o be_v like_a the_o holy_a man_n have_v a_o other_o consideration_n for_o while_o they_o decent_o bury_v he_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o counsel_n they_o manifest_o reprove_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o their_o adversary_n &_o give_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o steven_n have_v preach_v furthermore_o they_o declare_v how_o they_o reverence_v he_o who_o they_o see_v be_v so_o singular_a a_o instrument_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o those_o which_o now_o adays_o use_v to_o let_v slip_v the_o reins_n of_o a_o impotent_a &_o unbridled_a tongue_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o who_o free_a speech_n and_o doctrine_n they_o see_v their_o enemy_n be_v incense_v and_o so_o seek_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n &_o deride_v their_o constancy_n &_o boldness_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o reverence_n &_o honour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n what_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v honest_a and_o comely_a burial_n forasmuch_o as_o paul_n say_v our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v in_o our_o burying_n use_v no_o pride_n or_o superstition_n wherein_o diverse_a fault_n be_v now_o adays_o commit_v for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o puff_v up_o with_o vanity_n do_v so_o forget_v their_o mortal_a estate_n that_o they_o will_v after_o death_n also_o be_v proud_a while_o they_o fasten_v the_o arm_n &_o cognisance_n of_o vain_a glory_n about_o their_o tumb_n there_o be_v other_o again_o which_o labour_n by_o diriges_fw-la and_o sacrifice_n to_o do_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o else_o after_o a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o ceremony_n use_v to_o canonize_v they_o and_o make_v they_o saint_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v peevish_a and_o without_o example_n the_o other_o derogatory_n and_o repugnant_a unto_o christ_n merit_n and_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o that_o believe_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 9_o and_o have_v need_n of_o no_o new_a expiation_n moreover_o they_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o steven_n and_o that_o be_v not_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o paul_n 4._o which_o forbid_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o mourn_v as_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o lament_v not_o as_o uncertain_a &_o doubtful_a of_o steven_n estate_n but_o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o wicked_a to_o have_v such_o power_n and_o the_o church_n deprive_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o minister_n which_o may_v yet_o have_v do_v very_o much_o good_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v blame_v which_o can_v by_o and_o by_o forget_v their_o friend_n like_o man_n void_a of_o all_o humanity_n and_o common_a sense_n but_o be_v enforce_v to_o weep_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v not_o make_v we_o block_n and_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o natural_a affection_n on_o this_o sort_n we_o read_v abraham_n bewail_v sara_n his_o wife_n joseph_n with_o his_o brethren_n jacob_n their_o father_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n aaron_n moses_n and_o samuel_n with_o godly_a duty_n yea_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v the_o two_o sister_n mourn_v weep_v for_o his_o belooved_a lazarus_n 11._o in_o deed_n a_o mean_a must_v be_v keep_v lest_o we_o may_v be_v think_v either_o to_o envy_v the_o dead_a their_o heavenly_a felicity_n or_o else_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n or_o not_o firm_o to_o believe_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o same_o last_o of_o all_o tyranny_n luke_n set_v we_o out_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o tyranny_n that_o saul_n use_v against_o the_o church_n wherein_o first_o the_o great_a cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n next_o the_o vain_a success_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o this_o saul_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n and_o keep_v their_o clothes_n that_o stone_v he_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n but_o now_o he_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o universal_a persecution_n but_o devise_v a_o peculiar_a way_n and_o go_v about_o utter_o to_o pull_v up_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o root_n and_o he_o set_v not_o on_o they_o alone_o which_o open_o profess_v the_o faith_n but_o burst_v into_o private_a house_n and_o draw_v out_o not_o only_o man_n but_o woman_n also_o who_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o sex_n defend_v and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n in_o so_o much_o that_o certain_a writer_n think_v not_o unwittily_a the_o oracle_n of_o a_o wolf_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n aught_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o this_o saul_n 49._o for_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o raven_a wolf_n which_o yet_o at_o length_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v distribute_v the_o wholesome_a spoil_n of_o evangelical_a preach_n almost_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o luke_n here_o report_v of_o he_o he_o himself_o oftentimes_o confess_v yea_o he_o lament_v he_o of_o the_o same_o very_a often_o see_v act_n 26._o 1._o cor._n 15._o galath_n 1._o the_o use_n of_o they_o all_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v into_o his_o favour_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n for_o as_o he_o himself_o interpret_v the_o matter_n on_o he_o will_v jesus_n christ_n show_v all_o long_a patience_n 1._o to_o declare_v a_o example_n unto_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o what_o prevail_v saules_n great_a enterprise_n can_v he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o less_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v scatter_v hither_o and_o thither_o spread_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n &_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o further_a thus_o god_n know_v how_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n even_o by_o those_o way_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o hinder_v it_o whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v how_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n even_o against_o their_o will_n bring_v before_o christ_n and_o throw_v to_o the_o ground_n those_o who_o they_o think_v they_o have_v all_o power_n over_o therefore_o their_o fear_n be_v foolish_a which_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o attempt_n of_o tyrant_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o be_v advertise_v of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o persecution_n nor_o forsake_v not_o our_o duty_n by_o and_o by_o which_o thing_n diverse_a do_v in_o these_o day_n who_o have_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o danger_n make_v holiday_n for_o ever_o after_o as_o though_o they_o have_v full_o discharge_v their_o duty_n towards_o christ_n already_o but_o they_o of_o who_o luke_n here_o speak_v do_v better_o which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o their_o banishment_n make_v the_o bold_a and_o preach_v christ_n everywhere_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o sentence_n which_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o which_o begin_v well_o but_o which_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n 24._o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v their_o zeal_n that_o after_o we_o have_v faithful_o finish_v this_o race_n of_o life_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o garland_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lvij_o homely_a than_o come_v philip_n into_o a_o city_n of_o samarie_z and_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o people_n give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o phillippe_n speak_v with_o one_o accord_n hear_v and_o sing_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v for_o unclean_a spirit_n cry_v with_o loud_a voice_n come_v out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o and_o many_o take_v with_o palseye_n and_o many_o that_o halt_v be_v heal_v and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v simon_n which_o before_o time_n in_o the_o same_o city_n use_v witchcraft_n and_o bewitch_v the_o people_n of_o samarie_z say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o can_v do_v great_a thing_n who_o they_o regard_v from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v great_a and_o he_o they_o set_v much_o by_o because_o that_o of_o long_a time_n he_o have_v bewitch_v they_o with_o sorcery_n although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v always_o assault_v and_o set_v on_o by_o the_o
nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o worthy_a of_o authority_n and_o hereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v we_o warning_n where_o he_o forbid_v we_o in_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v false_a prophet_n although_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v moses_n tempt_v you_o to_o see_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n 13._o etc_n etc_n therefore_o they_o object_n miracle_n to_o we_o in_o vain_a which_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o in_o thing_n vary_v from_o god_n word_n see_v 2._o thess._n 2._o math._n 24._o beside_o in_o simon_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o manifest_a mark_n whereby_o a_o deceiver_n may_v be_v know_v deceiver_n for_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o godly_a honour_n which_o satan_n chief_o desire_v to_o the_o end_n to_o spoil_n god_n of_o his_o honour_n wherein_o he_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o refuse_v godly_a honour_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o put_v it_o over_o unto_o god_n see_v apocal._n 19_o and_o .22_o and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v well_o remember_v of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n be_v most_o free_a from_o this_o sacrilegall_a desire_n of_o godly_a honour_n and_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v well_o and_o laudable_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o john_n and_o peter_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v the_o like_a in_o paul_n 14._o therefore_o let_v they_o be_v drive_v from_o we_o and_o clap_v out_o of_o our_o company_n which_o dare_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a a_o piece_n of_o divine_a honour_n for_o he_o can_v be_v no_o faithful_a servant_n that_o will_v take_v unto_o he_o his_o master_n glory_n last_o of_o all_o world_n we_o have_v in_o the_o samaritan_n a_o example_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n of_o the_o commons_n in_o that_o they_o yield_v to_o this_o crafty_a deceiver_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v beguile_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o world_n to_o delight_v in_o deceiver_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o deviser_n of_o strange_a subtlety_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o never_o so_o little_a gain_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o who_o ought_v to_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o and_o by_o strike_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n they_o that_o in_o these_o day_n seek_v after_o soothsayers_n to_o hear_v tell_v of_o thing_n lose_v or_o who_o have_v take_v they_o away_o give_v we_o example_n of_o this_o madness_n and_o there_o be_v worse_a than_o these_o which_o think_v disease_n may_v be_v put_v away_o by_o incantation_n and_o certain_a conceive_a form_n of_o word_n and_o with_o costly_a superstition_n hire_v such_o as_o profess_v such_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v better_o instruct_v deserve_v praise_n this_o it_o become_v we_o to_o imitate_v and_o not_o to_o give_v our_o study_n to_o curious_a science_n which_o be_v long_o since_o plain_o condemn_v by_o god_n sentence_n see_v exod._n 22._o levit._n 20._o deut._n 18._o mich._n 5._o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n and_o saviour_n he_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o do_v his_o commandment_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lviij_o homely_a but_o assoon_o as_o they_o give_v credence_n to_o philip_n preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v behold_v the_o my_o racle_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v show_v when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v say_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v come_v on_o none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesu_n then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o teach_a wherofman_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v ready_a to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o great_a persecution_n which_o luke_n say_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n give_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o put_v this_o matter_n in_o execution_n for_o where_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v but_o in_o jerusalem_n only_o the_o other_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v thence_o disperse_v begin_v to_o preach_v in_o other_o place_n and_o have_v such_o good_a success_n that_o within_o short_a space_n philip_n be_v come_v to_o samaria_n win_v unto_o christ_n by_o his_o continual_a preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n which_o simon_n long_a time_n have_v bewitch_v with_o his_o magical_a science_n for_o they_o contemn_v his_o magical_a conveyance_n begin_v to_o give_v ear_n unto_o christ_n &_o to_o hear_v he_o only_o and_o how_o prosperous_o they_o take_v this_o thing_n in_o hand_n this_o present_a place_n declare_v which_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o more_o full_a constitution_n and_o order_n of_o that_o church_n and_o most_o diligent_o show_v the_o great_a go_v forward_o of_o those_o man_n in_o faith_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n samaria_n first_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o they_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n of_o a_o congregation_n where_o he_o say_v assoon_o as_o they_o give_v credence_n to_o philip_n preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n therefore_o this_o place_n be_v attribute_v chief_o to_o the_o belief_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o philip_n preach_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o think_v his_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v with_o authority_n enough_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v we_o learn_v therefore_o that_o through_o faith_n congregation_n do_v due_o grow_v in_o one_o &_o be_v most_o strong_o knit_v with_o a_o inward_a band_n for_o this_o faith_n only_o graft_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v we_o member_n of_o one_o body_n in_o he_o as_o paul_n in_o many_o place_n testify_v whereupon_o we_o evident_o gather_v again_o that_o where_o man_n want_v faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v lead_v with_o most_o variable_a and_o contrary_a sense_n and_o meaning_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o man_n teach_v must_v be_v believe_v and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v control_a by_o man_n reason_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v need_v every_o day_n new_a authority_n for_o as_o paul_n testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_o 4._o so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n institute_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n express_o teach_v the_o same_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n bring_v christ_n voice_n and_o his_o word_n we_o may_v say_v he_o believe_v christ_n and_o not_o man_n for_o unto_o all_o such_o belong_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v he_o that_o i_o send_v 13._o receive_v i_o wherefore_o paul_n judge_v the_o thessalonian_n for_o this_o cause_n worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v for_o that_o they_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n 2._o but_o as_o of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o same_o praise_n the_o samaritan_n deserve_v and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o their_o ensample_n church_n furthermore_o to_o this_o inward_a communion_n consist_v of_o faith_n be_v join_v also_o a_o outward_a band_n of_o communion_n or_o society_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o christ_n choose_v his_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o world_n 15._o so_o will_v he_o have_v they_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o consecrate_v to_o himself_o only_o to_o the_o which_o end_n he_o require_v of_o they_o a_o plain_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o sacrament_n whereby_o they_o be_v
discern_v from_o other_o for_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o vulgar_a or_o common_a token_n of_o christ_n benefit_n and_o god_n grace_n so_o be_v there_o also_o no_o small_a utility_n in_o they_o in_o that_o they_o separate_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o world_n and_o knit_v they_o together_o with_o the_o outward_a band_n of_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o where_o peter_n before_o will_v have_v the_o believer_n to_o be_v baptize_v he_o by_o and_o by_o teach_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v save_v themselves_o from_o that_o froward_a nation_n and_o paul_n by_o a_o like_a argument_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v be_v also_o partaker_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o idol_n here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o reprove_v which_o account_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n among_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o suppose_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o world_n by_o none_o outward_a sign_n or_o mark_n here_o also_o be_v the_o dotage_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o be_v discuss_v anabaptist_n who_o where_o they_o see_v in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n faith_n go_v before_o baptism_n will_v prove_v hereby_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v condemn_v howbeit_o this_o place_n make_v mention_v but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o full_a age_n which_o before_o be_v far_o of_o and_o stranger_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n without_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v cast_v pearl_n unto_o dog_n and_o hog_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n in_o infant_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n do_v manifest_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n and_o christ_n say_v 18.19_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o child_n and_o plain_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n yea_o paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o child_n bear_v either_o of_o father_n or_o mother_n only_o 7._o that_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v holy_a now_o return_v luke_n unto_o simon_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o he_o do_v baptize_v when_o he_o perceive_v the_o people_n fall_v from_o he_o and_o betake_v themselves_o earnest_o unto_o christ_n first_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v this_o i_o think_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o counterfeit_a altogether_o for_o it_o appear_v his_o mind_n be_v touch_v with_o some_o feel_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o philip_n as_o a_o inseparable_a companion_n and_o wonder_v in_o behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n howbeit_o because_o he_o deny_v not_o himself_o and_o endeavour_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o christendom_n his_o faith_n be_v but_o temporal_a and_o for_o a_o season_n as_o christ_n call_v it_o 5._o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n come_v it_o can_v not_o abide_v here_o appear_v the_o great_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o so_o easy_o take_v away_o the_o great_a impediment_n and_o hindrance_n that_o simon_n be_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o subdue_v this_o great_a juggeler_n so_o furnish_v with_o the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v call_v himself_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n do_v now_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o philip_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o one_o of_o small_a account_n or_o estimation_n hereunto_o also_o belong_v it_o that_o otherwhere_v christ_n drive_v out_o satan_n with_o little_a or_o no_o ado_n so_o that_o it_o evident_o appear_v he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o satan_n and_o most_o valiant_a revenger_n of_o mankind_n further_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a praise_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o who_o plain_n and_o simple_a preach_n the_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a wisdom_n both_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o scornful_o confound_v after_o this_o 1._o simon_n be_v also_o baptize_v and_o become_v a_o continual_a companion_n of_o philip._n the_o chief_a cause_n whereof_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v for_o that_o he_o desire_v also_o to_o have_v like_o power_n to_o work_v such_o miracle_n as_o the_o thing_n follow_v declare_v here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n false_a brother_n which_o shall_v either_o crafty_o counterfeit_v the_o faith_n or_o else_o have_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n fall_v from_o it_o again_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o net_n wherein_o be_v draw_v up_o as_o well_o naughty_a as_o good_a fish_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v offend_v if_o he_o perceive_v himself_o at_o any_o time_n deceive_v by_o such_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v judas_n in_o his_o company_n and_o paul_n oftentimes_o complain_v himself_o of_o false_a brethren_n those_o man_n be_v over_o peevish_a and_o unpatient_a which_o be_v deceive_v by_o one_o or_o two_o despise_v therefore_o all_o other_o without_o difference_n and_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v any_o other_o for_o a_o true_a christian_n and_o brother_n we_o be_v further_o teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n forasmuch_o as_o simon_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n without_o the_o fruit_n and_o paul_n although_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o old_a father_n receive_v the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o we_o do_v yet_o say_v they_o please_v not_o god_n because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o it_o avail_v not_o judas_n although_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o receive_v the_o bread_n at_o christ_n own_o hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o faith_n only_o which_o graft_v we_o into_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v shadow_v and_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n ghost_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v see_v marvellous_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n luke_n teach_v we_o that_o among_o the_o samaritan_n also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v the_o like_a power_n and_o efficacy_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o jew_n church_n he_o say_v these_o gift_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v the_o more_o strong_o fasten_v among_o the_o people_n which_o heretofore_o be_v of_o diverse_a mind_n and_o at_o variance_n and_o dissension_n for_o how_o great_a a_o division_n of_o mind_n be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n appear_v both_o in_o the_o four_o of_o john_n &_o otherwheres_o and_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o certain_a proud_a prejudice_n use_v to_o much_o to_o despise_v the_o people_n of_o samary_n therefore_o god_n think_v good_a to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n herein_o 3._o that_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o church_n and_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v quicken_v but_o with_o one_o spirit_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o nation_n in_o christ._n samaritan_n luke_n say_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n who_o come_v to_o samaria_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v christ_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o do_v be_v for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o yet_o come_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o but_o be_v only_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o place_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v hitherto_o utter_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o where_o they_o have_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v through_o baptism_n plant_v in_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o those_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v seal_v in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n regeneration_n mortify_v of_o the_o old_a man_n &_o adoption_n or_o take_v into_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v that_o these_o thing_n come_v none_o otherwise_o unto_o we_o than_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o be_v the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v true_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n wherefore_o
it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o samaritan_n lack_v these_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n those_o most_o excellent_a gift_n wherein_o the_o primitive_a church_n flourish_v and_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o visible_a wise_n 19_o as_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v sudden_o replete_a with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n these_o so_o evident_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v bestow_v as_o well_o at_o samaria_n as_o otherwheres_o to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v the_o far_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o although_o now_o adays_o these_o gift_n for_o the_o more_o part_n be_v cease_v yet_o this_o commodity_n come_v to_o we_o thereby_o that_o we_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o precedent_n and_o governor_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o he_o promise_v apostle_n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o industry_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v tell_v that_o philip_n labour_v at_o samaria_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o send_v certain_a of_o their_o company_n undesired_a to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o travail_n and_o herein_o appear_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n any_o doltish_a ambition_n for_o they_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n who_o labour_n hitherto_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o evident_a than_o any_o other_o and_o they_o be_v content_v to_o go_v be_v appoint_v by_o other_o not_o take_v upon_o themselves_o alone_o to_o send_v legate_n a_o late_a as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o philip_n when_o they_o come_v counsellor_n do_v not_o disdainful_o reject_v they_o as_o thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o a_o other_o man_n harvest_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n but_o courteous_o give_v they_o the_o place_n in_o that_o church_n who_o foundation_n he_o have_v first_o lay_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o join_n of_o mind_n and_o mutual_a help_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v require_v in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o these_o thing_n among_o the_o ambitious_a therefore_o christ_n warn_v his_o disciple_n so_o often_o of_o humility_n whereunto_o if_o they_o be_v give_v in_o these_o day_n which_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o church_n they_o shall_v sure_o govern_v the_o province_n commit_v to_o they_o more_o commodious_o than_o they_o do_v but_o touch_v rite_n and_o order_n they_o use_v none_o other_o ceremony_n hand_n than_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v use_v of_o christ_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v rash_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n they_o make_v their_o prayer_n also_o before_o lest_o any_o one_o may_v think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v it_o be_v obtain_v through_o prayer_n and_o their_o do_v want_v not_o a_o prosperous_a success_n we_o know_v that_o of_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n have_v bring_v in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n but_o their_o invention_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o their_o temerity_n so_o manifest_a that_o it_o deserve_v no_o long_a confutation_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o part_n to_o follow_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o we_o also_o may_v prosperous_o grow_v together_o in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lix_o homely_a when_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o offer_v they_o money_n say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o who_o soever_o i_o put_v the_o hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o thine_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o bitter_a gall_n and_o wrap_v in_o iniquity_n then_o answer_v simon_n and_o say_v pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v speak_v fall_v on_o i_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o describe_v the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o the_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o he_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o false_a christian_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o vice_n that_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o church_n so_o before_o this_o he_o declare_v the_o history_n of_o ananias_n and_o the_o grudge_v and_o quarrel_v which_o begin_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o likewise_o now_o he_o declare_v the_o horrible_a example_n of_o simon_n who_o do_v contaminate_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o sacrilegall_a ambition_n and_o covetousness_n the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v understand_v how_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v author_n of_o grievous_a offence_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a yet_o must_v not_o be_v so_o offend_v to_o think_v that_o all_o other_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v or_o else_o forsake_v the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o day_n do_v this_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v well_o consider_v which_o first_o declare_v simons_n sin_n next_o the_o earnest_a reprehension_n of_o peter_n for_o the_o same_o and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o simon_n think_v thereof_o and_o how_o he_o take_v it_o luke_n comprehend_v simons_n fault_n in_o few_o word_n say_v when_o he_o see_v how_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n sâ—nne_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o offer_v they_o money_n say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o who_o so_o ever_o i_o lie_v hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v declare_v before_o how_o simon_n believe_v and_o that_o wonder_v at_o the_o miracle_n be_v so_o strange_a he_o be_v among_o other_o baptize_v but_o he_o be_v of_o their_o number_n which_o although_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v not_o open_o strive_v against_o he_o and_o these_o man_n after_o a_o sort_n for_o a_o while_n cloak_n the_o corruption_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o can_v always_o lie_v hide_v and_o after_o this_o sort_n do_v simon_n bewray_v himself_o and_o sin_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o first_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o ambition_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o dignity_n of_o ministry_n and_o so_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o godly_a honour_n while_o he_o covet_v to_o have_v such_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v after_o his_o own_o will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o man_n now_o unto_o ambition_n covetousness_n be_v a_o companion_n wherewith_o be_v blind_v he_o make_v religion_n a_o matter_n of_o gain_n and_o lucre_n and_o think_v he_o may_v make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o therefore_o he_o will_v buy_v this_o power_n with_o money_n to_o intent_n afterward_o he_o may_v make_v the_o more_o gain_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o unholy_a a_o cogitation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gift_n and_o far_a of_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o endue_v the_o apostle_n with_o these_o gift_n 10._o say_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v give_v free_o this_o example_n of_o simon_n teach_v we_o that_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n 10._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o angel_n to_o fall_v and_o adam_n prick_v forward_o with_o pride_n become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o god_n commandment_n while_o he_o will_v forsooth_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n moreover_o daily_a example_n teach_v we_o that_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a man_n do_v nothing_o right_a and_o that_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v most_o pernicious_a disturber_n of_o public_a weal_n but_o whereas_o the_o evil_a of_o ambition_n be_v every_o where_o a_o pestilent_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o pestilent_a of_o all_o other_o for_o where_o it_o once_o invade_v the_o church_n it_o
the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v for_o if_o thou_o acknowledge_v with_o thy_o mouth_n â–ª_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v in_o thine_o heart_n 10._o that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n â–ª_o thou_o shall_v be_v â—aâ—e_n for_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n justifi_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o mouth_n make_v 〈…〉_o now_o when_o philip_n have_v get_v of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o he_o chief_o desire_v baptize_v by_o and_o by_o without_o any_o â—ariaunce_n he_o go_v down_o with_o he_o into_o the_o water_n and_o there_o baptise_v he_o where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v how_o baptism_n be_v minister_v in_o common_a water_n whether_o it_o be_v river_n or_o fountain_n as_o jerome_n think_v i_o know_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o new_a hallow_n it_o or_o of_o salt_n sprinkle_v or_o of_o oil_n or_o of_o exorcism_n and_o many_o such_o like_a as_o the_o superstition_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v bring_v in_o for_o philip_n know_v the_o example_n of_o john_n which_o have_v baptize_v in_o the_o river_n of_o jordane_n he_o know_v also_o that_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n all_o water_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o new_a purge_n and_o conjure_v away_o therefore_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o peevish_a invention_n of_o most_o bold_a merchant_n which_o will_v have_v religion_n to_o serve_v for_o private_a honour_n and_o gain_v yet_o i_o will_v none_o by_o these_o example_n shall_v take_v occasion_n every_o where_o to_o baptise_v in_o fountain_n or_o river_n for_o as_o we_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v godly_o do_v if_o necessity_n so_o require_v so_o where_o church_n be_v appoint_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o according_a to_o lawful_a order_n 14._o lest_o liberty_n burst_v out_o into_o unbridled_a licence_n disturb_v both_o discipline_n and_o unity_n of_o church_n it_o remain_v to_o tell_v of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o history_n philip._n which_o comprehend_v the_o departure_n of_o philip_n from_o the_o eunuch_n which_o luke_n show_v be_v after_o a_o miraculous_a sort_n for_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o god_n will_v by_o this_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o eunuch_n for_o after_o this_o sort_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o all_o this_o business_n by_o chance_n but_o all_o thing_n through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o both_o do_v after_o they_o be_v separate_v luke_n say_v the_o eunuch_n hold_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v absence_n then_o he_o complain_v not_o of_o philip_n so_o sudden_a departure_n neither_o careful_o inquire_v after_o he_o and_o much_o less_o detest_a he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v some_o crafty_a apostle_n or_o juggler_n hereof_o must_v be_v gather_v no_o argument_n of_o any_o inconstant_a or_o unkind_a mind_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o faith_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o mind_n and_o by_o his_o testimony_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o philip_n have_v teach_v he_o therefore_o he_o can_v easy_o settle_v and_o quiet_v his_o mind_n by_o which_o example_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o stick_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o when_o they_o be_v go_v we_o must_v despair_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o god_n coadiutour_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o give_v we_o faith_n again_o 3.4_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n true_o supply_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o teacher_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o although_o he_o sometime_o take_v they_o away_o to_o who_o we_o know_v we_o be_v much_o bind_v 3._o for_o god_n spirit_n can_v be_v bind_v neither_o to_o person_n nor_o place_n but_o blow_v where_o he_o like_v moreover_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o eunuch_n receive_v be_v declare_v conscience_n where_o luke_n say_v he_o hold_v on_o his_o way_n great_o rejoice_v so_o before_o he_o write_v that_o great_a joy_n be_v make_v in_o samaria_n when_o philip_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o faithful_a mind_n must_v hereby_o be_v understand_v which_o use_v to_o spring_v of_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n for_o after_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n than_o man_n understand_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o who_o wrath_n and_o horrible_a judgement_n he_o be_v before_o afraid_a of_o and_o as_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n bear_v witness_v pass_v all_o understanding_n so_o it_o chase_v from_o the_o mind_n all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o alter_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o make_v we_o to_o be_v without_o all_o â—eaâ—e_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o affliction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a â–ª_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n choose_v â–ª_o 8._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v we_o who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v condemn_v for_o they_o know_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o that_o lively_a rock_n on_o who_o they_o be_v build_v therefore_o because_o the_o eunuch_n have_v obtain_v this_o surety_n of_o a_o quiet_a mind_n he_o return_v home_o with_o great_a joy_n than_o if_o he_o have_v get_v the_o great_a treasure_n of_o king_n or_o if_o he_o have_v return_v to_o candace_n with_o the_o triumph_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o aethiopia_n for_o what_o riches_n deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o what_o victory_n be_v there_o so_o great_a as_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v get_v by_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n if_o prince_n in_o these_o day_n be_v as_o desirous_a of_o this_o victory_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o vain_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v they_o also_o more_o rejoice_v and_o the_o world_n also_o shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n philip._n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o philip_n which_o be_v find_v at_o azotus_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v a_o long_a by_o the_o sea_n coast_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o city_n in_o these_o quarter_n unto_o caesarea_n where_o it_o seem_v he_o take_v house_n to_o dwell_v in_o because_o paul_n host_v there_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o xxj_o chapter_n you_o shall_v mark_v diligent_o the_o fervent_a and_o great_a desire_n that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o philip_n have_v travel_v great_o in_o convert_n samaria_n and_o now_o may_v great_o have_v glory_v in_o convert_n the_o great_a man_n of_o aethiopia_n yet_o he_o think_v not_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n but_o enjoin_v himself_o fresh_a labour_n and_o refuse_v not_o to_o undertake_v new_a danger_n for_o christ_n sake_n we_o see_v the_o like_a desire_n in_o paul_n who_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n 15._o yet_o hold_v on_o his_o course_n with_o great_a fervency_n these_o thing_n reprove_v the_o sloth_n of_o our_o day_n where_o all_o sort_n and_o state_n of_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v bear_v a_o little_a brunt_n make_v holiday_n for_o any_o more_o they_o will_v do_v as_o though_o it_o be_v at_o our_o disposition_n and_o liberty_n to_o start_v from_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n commit_v to_o we_o furthermore_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o how_o vain_a the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o more_o they_o rage_n the_o more_o the_o truth_n shine_v and_o overcome_v yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o diligence_n it_o be_v most_o open_v and_o set_v forth_o who_o before_o seem_v dastard_a and_o coward_n hereof_o have_v we_o a_o example_n in_o philip_n of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o mention_v make_v almost_o while_o the_o church_n be_v in_o quiet_a at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o we_o hear_v he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o deacon_n but_o now_o be_v become_v a_o outlaw_n and_o banish_a man_n he_o win_v samaria_n unto_o christ_n he_o send_v the_o eunuch_n who_o he_o convert_v into_o aethiopia_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o spread_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o jury_n thus_o use_v god_n to_o frustrate_v the_o attempt_n of_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v
lord_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o the_o elect_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o which_o straight_a way_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n unto_o this_o narration_n luke_n add_v a_o few_o other_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o preparation_n to_o that_o that_o follow_v tanner_n for_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n remain_v at_o joppe_n certain_a day_n in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n in_o who_o house_n he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n to_o call_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v send_v for_o by_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v here_o let_v we_o observe_v of_o what_o manner_n of_o people_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v collect_v see_v peter_n have_v none_o other_o host_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o get_v his_o live_n by_o a_o handicraft_n and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o fine_a hereof_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n alone_o furthermore_o the_o modesty_n of_o peter_n be_v declare_v 1._o who_o disdain_v not_o such_o a_o harbour_n where_o as_o now_o adays_o king_n palace_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o receive_v his_o counterfeit_n successor_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therein_o believe_v and_o serve_v jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o ten_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxx_o homely_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n in_o caesarea_n call_v cornelius_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n of_o italy_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o household_n which_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o be_v always_o in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o same_o see_v by_o a_o vision_n evident_o about_o the_o ix_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o cornelius_n when_o he_o look_v on_o he_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o say_v what_o be_v it_o lord_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o almess_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n and_o now_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o call_v for_o one_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n he_o lodge_v with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n who_o house_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v hitherto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o story_n have_v be_v declare_v wherein_o have_v be_v show_v how_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n everywhere_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o great_a many_o believe_v and_o luke_n declare_v a_o marvellous_a increase_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n and_o special_o those_o that_o be_v of_o most_o authority_n withstand_v the_o truth_n for_o both_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o stone_v steven_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o horrible_a persecution_n and_o send_v saul_n with_o public_a commandment_n as_o far_o as_o damascus_n to_o oppress_v the_o growth_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v even_o in_o the_o blade_n as_o we_o common_o use_v to_o say_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o many_o other_o do_v as_o it_o be_v here_o write_v saul_n do_v therefore_o the_o uncurable_a and_o stubborn_a contempt_n of_o so_o wholesome_a a_o doctrine_n deserve_v that_o at_o length_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n 21._o and_o bring_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o christ_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v how_o this_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o effect_n luke_n rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n gentile_n and_o declare_v the_o story_n of_o cornelius_n which_o we_o may_v apt_o name_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v call_v see_v he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o principal_a use_n of_o this_o history_n must_v be_v observe_v which_o consist_v herein_o how_o god_n use_v to_o cast_v of_o the_o unthankful_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n and_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o any_o nation_n that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o bear_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v unworthy_a hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o the_o salvation_n contain_v in_o christ_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n which_o as_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o we_o which_o come_v of_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o behoove_v that_o we_o stand_v always_o in_o fear_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v of_o and_o forsake_v lest_o we_o by_o like_a unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n deserve_v also_o to_o be_v refuse_v for_o paul_n say_n shall_v always_o stand_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o force_n 11._o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n long_o ago_o pronounce_v that_o every_o branch_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n 15._o shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o because_o the_o vocation_n &_o adoption_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n seem_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o foolish_a and_o a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o that_o they_o only_o so_o many_o year_n together_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o name_n and_o title_n and_o therefore_o abhor_v all_o other_o nation_n as_o we_o do_v the_o turk_n and_o they_o at_o this_o day_n first_n god_n will_v have_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v singular_a testimony_n in_o they_o psal._n 2._o and_o .27_o isaiah_n 2._o and_o .19_o again_o 42._o and_o .49_o zach._n 9_o etc_n etc_n then_o declare_v he_o a_o notable_a beginning_n hereof_o in_o cornelius_n who_o he_o so_o call_v that_o any_o man_n may_v see_v therein_o the_o counsel_n and_o devyse_v of_o god_n providence_n for_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o cornelius_n and_o instruct_v peter_n by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gentile_n call_v into_o his_o church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v what_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o do_v by_o cornelius_n for_o luke_n begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o cornelius_n captain_n which_o he_o knit_v up_o in_o marvellous_a brevity_n and_o plainness_n first_o declare_v his_o state_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o the_o italian_a soldier_n for_o the_o roman_n use_v to_o entertain_v diverse_a band_n of_o man_n of_o diverse_a natiâ—ons_n according_a to_o the_o which_o they_o give_v they_o their_o name_n and_o because_o among_o all_o nation_n they_o esteem_v none_o more_o than_o the_o italian_n the_o italian_a garrison_n be_v prefer_v above_o other_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o cornelius_n be_v a_o italian_a forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o band_n but_o because_o he_o dwell_v at_o caâ—sarea_n which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n call_v turris_n stratonis_n the_o tower_n or_o castle_n of_o straton_n the_o manner_n or_o state_n of_o the_o soldier_n in_o those_o day_n must_v be_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v the_o easily_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o cornelius_n thus_o write_v the_o roman_a historiographer_n after_o the_o victory_n that_o pompey_n call_v the_o great_a have_v get_v who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o subdue_v syria_n and_o jury_n unto_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o grievous_a enemy_n than_o the_o parthian_n who_o be_v great_o encourage_v with_o the_o death_n of_o crassus_n &_o with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o roman_n legion_n and_o number_n of_o ensign_n and_o standard_n which_o they_o have_v take_v wherein_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o splay_v eagle_n paint_v with_o who_o incursion_n and_o road_n because_o they_o be_v continual_o molest_v they_o think_v good_a to_o place_v in_o the_o city_n border_v upon_o they_o certain_a garrison_n of_o soldier_n which_o within_o a_o short_a warning_n be_v muster_v may_v make_v a_o complete_a army_n if_o need_v so_o require_v whereby_o to_o repulse_v and_o beat_v back_o the_o enemy_n and_o those_o soldier_n also_o be_v a_o defence_n and_o safeguard_n for_o the_o city_n of_o jury_n to_o tame_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v very_o prone_a
of_o god_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v with_o the_o lie_a oracle_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o who_o it_o become_v to_o have_v worship_v god_n only_o worship_v wood_n and_o stone_n and_o do_v abominable_a sacrifice_n unto_o devil_n and_o for_o because_o few_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n suffer_v also_o that_o many_o be_v corporal_o possess_v of_o he_o and_o rage_v aswell_o against_o themselves_o as_o against_o other_o as_o we_o may_v learn_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o all_o these_o malady_n jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v our_o physician_n who_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n 3._o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o thing_n he_o abundant_o declare_v he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v while_o by_o his_o word_n he_o heal_v they_o which_o be_v scourge_v with_o the_o horrible_a whip_n of_o sickness_n while_o he_o drive_v forth_o of_o man_n devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o which_o before_o seem_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n once_o to_o hiss_v hereto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v whatsoever_o miracle_n of_o like_a sort_n the_o evangelist_n write_v whereby_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o that_o strong_a man_n be_v come_v which_o have_v enter_v the_o devil_n house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o world_n have_v bind_v he_o and_o take_v away_o all_o his_o armour_n &_o harness_n 11._o as_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n peter_n testify_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v the_o scribe_n which_o say_v that_o he_o cast_v forth_o devil_n by_o the_o help_n of_o belzebub_n there_o be_v example_n in_o history_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o oracle_n cease_v and_o keep_v silence_n when_o christ_n die_v and_o constantinus_n write_v that_o when_o dioclesian_n reign_v ca_fw-mi the_o devil_n complain_v out_o of_o apollo_n cave_n or_o den_n that_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o call_v just_a do_v let_v that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v true_a oracle_n as_o before_o he_o use_v howbeit_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a hereafter_o see_v more_o evident_a proof_n of_o christ_n victory_n against_o the_o devil_n where_o peter_n dispute_v of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o become_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o duty_n which_o be_v that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o defend_v our_o liberty_n and_o fight_v continual_o against_o satan_n our_o common_a enemy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n find_v unthankful_a to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o deliverer_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxuj_o homely_a and_o we_o be_v witness_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o tree_n he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o third_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o we_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o intent_n which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v teach_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v appoint_v thereunto_o of_o god_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o he_o have_v also_o set_v out_o before_o all_o man_n a_o general_a and_o most_o absolute_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n in_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o all_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v and_o hereof_o in_o the_o discourse_n before_o â—oâ—e_n he_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n anoint_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o those_o which_o appoint_v to_o themselves_o any_o other_o mediator_n or_o patroness_n of_o salvation_n do_v sin_n against_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n next_o he_o teach_v how_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o jesus_n christ_n use_v himself_o in_o his_o office_n for_o he_o say_v he_o go_v about_o and_o of_o his_o exceed_a liberality_n offer_v the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o all_o his_o do_v to_o bring_v all_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o delivery_n he_o declare_v and_o show_v by_o miracle_n through_o the_o which_o he_o most_o faithful_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v as_o well_o with_o incurable_a disease_n as_o with_o rage_n of_o devil_n by_o the_o wholesome_a help_n and_o power_n of_o his_o word_n now_o unto_o these_o thing_n peter_n in_o this_o place_n add_v that_o which_o perfyte_v and_o make_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o first_o he_o declare_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n that_o christ_n use_v in_o the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n than_o he_o show_v what_o utility_n and_o profit_n come_v to_o we_o thereby_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o very_o diligent_o before_o he_o declare_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n redemption_n christ._n he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o witness_n say_v and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o absurd_a or_o strange_a thing_n to_o any_o man_n that_o peter_n so_o bold_o produce_v himself_o among_o his_o fellow_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o say_n for_o we_o have_v already_o oftentimes_o hear_v how_o christ_n appoint_v they_o to_o that_o charge_n and_o a_o little_a hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v concern_v our_o salvation_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o how_o grievous_o they_o offend_v which_o disdain_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o where_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o bare_a and_o empty_a but_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n it_o easy_o appear_v that_o this_o contumely_n or_o reproach_n must_v needs_o redound_v unto_o god_n as_o have_v be_v otherwhere_o at_o large_a declare_v howbeit_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n redeem_v which_o we_o say_v be_v chief_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o behalf_n among_o which_o the_o first_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o he_o touch_v but_o brief_o because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v christ_n he_o say_v he_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o kill_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o tree_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o will_v express_v his_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o to_o put_v the_o hearer_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v when_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o burn_v upon_o bundle_n of_o wood_n and_o thus_o do_v peter_n himself_o see_v i_o to_o interpretate_fw-la this_o place_n where_o as_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n he_o write_v that_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v purge_v they_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n christ_n teach_v we_o the_o very_a same_o where_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o where_o but_o on_o the_o cross_n esaias_n the_o prophet_n be_v a_o copious_a expositor_n of_o these_o thing_n who_o say_v chap._n liij_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o smite_v for_o our_o wickedness_n for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o
and_o promise_n for_o hereunto_o appertain_v it_o where_o they_o promise_v he_o the_o bullock_n of_o their_o lip_n david_n speak_v hereof_o say_v what_o reward_n shall_v i_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n 14._o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v receive_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n 116._o and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lorde·_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o he_o testify_v that_o this_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n 69._o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o unkind_a and_o wicked_a railer_n against_o god_n word_n who_o have_v a_o pleasure_n with_o bitterness_n of_o tongue_n to_o caâ—pe_v at_o it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o calamity_n where_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o it_o ghost_n furthermore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o beholder_n be_v affect_v with_o this_o miracle_n among_o who_o some_o be_v jew_n which_o accompany_v peter_n from_o jopper_v luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v see_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o peter_n yet_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n still_o bewitch_v they_o who_o think_v all_o nation_n unholy_a and_o stranger_n from_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n find_v it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o deceive_v for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o to_o the_o godly_a sometime_o the_o spot_v of_o error_n cleave_v and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o imitation_n which_o thing_n it_o appear_v paul_n observe_v who_o bid_v the_o corinthian_n to_o follow_v he_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o see_v he_o to_o follow_v christ._n 11._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o appropriate_a unto_o man_n as_o to_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v nor_o nothing_o so_o difficult_a and_o laborious_a as_o to_o pluck_v up_o old_a root_a error_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n 1._o still_o stumble_v at_o the_o expectation_n and_o look_v for_o of_o a_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n therefore_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o judge_v continual_a teach_n and_o admonition_n to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a see_v that_o blindness_n and_o frowardness_n of_o man_n wit_n be_v such_o that_o he_o take_v occasion_n of_o stumble_v at_o every_o thing_n and_o hard_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n again_o wherefore_o paul_n be_v of_o a_o far_o better_a judgement_n when_o he_o command_v timothy_n to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 4._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o history_n peter_n have_v a_o much_o better_a judgement_n miracle_n who_o of_o the_o premise_n gather_v the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o where_o by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o cornelius_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o and_o see_v now_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v it_o he_o easy_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o that_o the_o uncircumcised_a also_o so_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o thing_n unto_o the_o sign_n thereof_o he_o say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o these_o man_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o forthwith_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o number_v with_o his_o church_n for_o peter_n commandment_n must_v not_o so_o much_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v thereof_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o baptism_n peter_n sure_o acknowledge_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o god_n people_n and_o church_n baptism_n whereby_o outward_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o and_o thereby_o as_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o as_o many_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v need_v thereof_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v many_o error_n confute_v that_o we_o see_v have_v creep_v in_o these_o many_o year_n about_o baptism_n &_o yet_o reign_v everywhere_o and_o first_o this_o place_n confute_v the_o unholy_a depraver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o think_v they_o be_v superfluous_a sacrament_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o faith_n which_o kind_n of_o man_n while_o they_o great_o extol_v faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v wicked_o contemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n howbeit_o peter_n see_v that_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n true_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o contemn_v christ_n commandment_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o know_v that_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v make_v it_o death_n for_o they_o that_o contemn_v his_o sacrament_n again_o this_o place_n confute_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n anabaptist_n which_o use_v to_o keep_v the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n from_o their_o baptism_n but_o peter_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o see_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o infant_n be_v baptize_v by_o as_o good_a right_n 10._o who_o we_o know_v be_v bear_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o christ_n testify_v appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n moreover_o papist_n the_o example_n of_o this_o place_n make_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o use_v to_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o sacrament_n and_o use_v to_o bring_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o their_o sacrament_n by_o exorcism_n and_o conjure_a whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o cognisance_n &_o token_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o if_o thou_o well_o examine_v this_o place_n it_o shall_v appear_v the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o cornelius_n that_o sometime_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o abraham_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n have_v all_o but_o one_o reason_n for_o paul_n witness_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n &_o that_o he_o afterward_o receive_v circumcision_n 4._o which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o we_o hear_v that_o cornelius_n believe_v and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o his_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n and_o now_o at_o length_n come_v baptism_n where_o by_o all_o these_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o baptism_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v by_o baptism_n pour_v into_o we_o as_o by_o a_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n they_o be_v utter_o superfluous_a yea_o we_o know_v they_o endamage_v the_o contemner_n of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n before_o we_o leave_v this_o place_n salvation_n it_o be_v good_a to_o
god_n give_v repentance_n after_o two_o sort_n either_o when_o he_o grant_v time_n and_o place_n to_o repent_v or_o else_o when_o he_o mollify_v and_o convert_v man_n mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n by_o repentance_n to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o a_o better_a trade_n of_o life_n in_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n do_v both_o although_o the_o late_a sense_n be_v more_o agree_v to_o this_o present_a argument_n it_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v where_o they_o say_v repentance_n unto_o life_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o so_o say_v they_o testify_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o repentance_n which_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n bring_v salvation_n and_o which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o scope_n and_o mark_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o christ_n shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o live_v in_o he_o for_o so_o paul_n write_v god_n have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o atonement_n now_o then_o be_v we_o messenger_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n 5._o even_o as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o so_o pray_v we_o you_o in_o christ_n steed_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god._n they_o name_v repentance_n express_o have_v respect_n unto_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o command_v both_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n neither_o must_v these_o two_o be_v at_o any_o time_n separate_v lest_o man_n take_v occasion_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o live_v carnal_o again_o this_o have_v in_o it_o a_o singular_a comfort_n that_o he_o say_v repentance_n be_v give_v unto_o life_n therefore_o repentance_n in_o the_o faithful_a be_v never_o in_o vain_a or_o unfruitful_a but_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n there_o be_v apparent_a promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o everywhere_o promise_v life_n unto_o they_o which_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v 18._o and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n flatter_v or_o delude_v any_o man_n with_o vain_a promise_n hereto_o belong_v the_o whole_a book_n almost_o of_o the_o judge_n which_o prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o the_o israelite_n never_o return_v to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n in_o vain_a and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ninivite_n through_o faithful_a repentance_n cause_v god_n to_o revoke_v his_o sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o these_o see_v we_o read_v that_o the_o repentance_n that_o achab_n have_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o little_a time_n be_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n commend_v 21._o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o encourage_v they_o which_o stand_v upon_o the_o pytbrinke_n of_o desperation_n think_v that_o god_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o they_o for_o their_o former_a wickedness_n that_o their_o repentance_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o which_o man_n will_v be_v comfort_v with_o these_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a 1._o they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o though_o they_o be_v like_o purple_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o wool_n again_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n 103._o long_o suffer_v and_o of_o great_a goodness_n he_o will_v not_o always_o be_v chide_v etc_n etc_n now_o after_o luke_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o story_n of_o cornelius_n gentyle_n which_o contain_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o return_v to_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o have_v intermyt_v and_o declare_v how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v stretch_v &_o enlarge_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o first_o he_o tell_v how_o antioch_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o how_o man_n be_v there_o first_o call_v christian_n and_o principal_o he_o note_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o say_v it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o steven_n persecution_n and_o it_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v where_o he_o say_v the_o beginning_n of_o such_o a_o benefit_n spring_v of_o so_o doleful_a a_o cause_n for_o how_o pitiful_a a_o case_n the_o church_n stand_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o persecution_n we_o hear_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n when_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n go_v so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o a_o man_n in_o secret_a â—o_o be_v a_o christian_n when_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v hale_v out_o of_o their_o door_n as_o to_o a_o slaughter-house_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o church_n be_v scatter_v hither_o and_o thither_o seem_v like_o a_o scratch_a and_o tear_v body_n that_o have_v beâ—ne_v incurable_a but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o every_o member_n of_o this_o scatter_a church_n spring_v a_o new_a body_n for_o they_o who_o this_o cruel_a tempest_n have_v thus_o scatter_v remember_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n begin_v to_o preach_v everywhere_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o of_o they_o go_v as_o far_o as_o phenicia_n and_o cyprus_n do_v illustrate_v those_o country_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o example_n the_o primitive_a church_n and_o faith_n full_a of_o all_o age_n may_v be_v confirm_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o cruel_a attempt_n of_o enemy_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o man_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v overthrow_v nor_o drive_v into_o straits_n but_o be_v rather_o thereby_o build_v up_o &_o enlarge_v for_o that_o that_o luke_n report_v here_o to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_n to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o persecution_n and_o as_o after_o horrible_a tempest_n clear_a weather_n common_o follow_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o after_o persecution_n the_o church_n always_o look_v more_o bright_a &_o cheerful_a for_o god_n scatter_v the_o device_n of_o nation_n but_o his_o purpose_n stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o whereby_o he_o have_v make_v his_o son_n king_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n see_v the_o psalm_n 33.2_o &_o 110_o but_o luke_n diligent_o intreat_v of_o those_o disagree_v by_o who_o ministry_n god_n bring_v to_o pass_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o importance_n all_o which_o be_v disperse_v because_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o point_n touch_v the_o order_n &_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o of_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o who_o it_o be_v like_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n do_v between_o peter_n &_o cornelius_n other_o some_o which_o he_o write_v be_v of_o cyprus_n &_o cyrene_n come_v to_o antioch_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v to_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o which_o be_v count_v the_o most_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v disagree_v god_n so_o dispose_v his_o gift_n that_o his_o word_n may_v be_v of_o the_o more_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o success_n thereof_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o depend_v of_o a_o certain_a conspiracy_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o that_o be_v hereafter_o report_v of_o the_o contention_n that_o fall_v between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n which_o wax_v so_o hot_a that_o those_o singular_a and_o choose_a instrument_n of_o christ_n depart_v one_o from_o another_o therefore_o let_v it_o offend_v no_o man_n if_o now_o a_o day_n he_o see_v any_o like_a matter_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n write_v 11._o that_o there_o must_v be_v sect_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v try_v howbeit_o in_o all_o this_o ado_n the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o spread_v abroad_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n be_v great_o to_o be_v praise_v wherewith_o they_o all_o be_v inflame_v have_v utter_o forget_v the_o danger_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o little_a before_o and_o everywhere_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o constancy_n ought_v all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v to_o the_o end_n they_o must_v not_o think_v they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o have_v be_v once_o in_o danger_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o must_v not_o think_v they_o be_v for_o
with_o any_o majesty_n of_o godhead_n so_o when_o peter_n see_v christ_n glorify_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o moses_n and_o helias_n 9_o he_o utter_v certain_a unfit_a say_n be_v ignorant_a what_o he_o say_v yet_o be_v they_o more_o dangerous_o deceive_v which_o mark_v not_o the_o manifest_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v provoke_v to_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o common_a in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n peter_n obedience_n deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n which_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o this_o thing_n mean_v yet_o obey_v the_o angel_n admonition_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n how_o we_o shall_v use_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v faith_n as_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o declare_v but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o and_o perceive_v he_o be_v at_o liberty_n than_o he_o great_o magnify_v god_n the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n now_o say_v he_o i_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o herode_fw-la â–ª_o etc_n etc_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v give_v god_n only_o all_o the_o thank_n for_o any_o our_o delivery_n for_o although_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n he_o must_v yet_o have_v the_o whole_a praise_n which_o use_v his_o creature_n only_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n this_o thing_n himself_o teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n 50._o say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v i_o whereunto_o appertain_v this_o say_n of_o david_n 107._o let_v they_o give_v thanks_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o peter_n true_o acknowledge_v god_n only_o to_o be_v his_o revenger_n which_o thing_n paul_n also_o do_v where_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n 4._o by_o god_n power_n wherefore_o their_o error_n be_v intolerable_a which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n from_o sickness_n or_o other_o like_a kind_n of_o danger_n ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o delivery_n unto_o saintes_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o hâ—ll_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o only_a author_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n oh_o brethren_n and_o with_o thankful_a mind_n praise_v god_n which_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxiiij_o homely_a and_o as_o he_o consider_v the_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o one_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o prayer_n as_o peter_n knock_v at_o the_o entry_n door_n a_o damsel_n come_v forth_o to_o harken_v name_v rhoda_n and_o when_o she_o know_v peter_n voice_n she_o open_v not_o the_o entry_n for_o gladness_n but_o run_v in_o and_o tell_v how_o peter_n stand_v before_o the_o entry_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o thou_o be_v mad_a but_o she_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v even_o so_o then_o say_v they_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n but_o peter_n continue_v knock_v and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v the_o door_n and_o see_v he_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o when_o he_o have_v beckon_v to_o they_o with_o the_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o peace_n he_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o lord_n have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o he_o say_v go_v show_v these_o thing_n unto_o james_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n and_o he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o another_o place_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n there_o be_v no_o little_a ado_n among_o the_o soldier_n what_o be_v become_v of_o peter_n when_o herode_fw-la have_v seek_v for_o he_o and_o find_v he_o not_o he_o examine_v the_o keeper_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o he_o descend_v from_o jury_n to_o caesarea_n and_o there_o abode_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n by_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n a_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o example_n whereof_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o state_n the_o church_n be_v in_o here_o upon_o earth_n so_o likewise_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o defend_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o distress_n and_o most_o faithful_o perform_v the_o help_n which_o long_o ago_o he_o promise_v for_o as_o we_o see_v erewhile_o than_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n with_o peter_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o seem_v destitute_a aswell_o of_o god_n help_v as_o mannes_z and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o semblant_n and_o token_n of_o good_a will_n but_o use_v his_o invincible_a power_n to_o deliver_v he_o for_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o unloose_v the_o iron_n chain_n he_o open_v the_o door_n in_o wonderful_a wise_n he_o defeat_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o bring_v peter_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n when_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v already_o give_v against_o he_o and_o albeit_o all_o they_o that_o be_v imprison_v and_o in_o band_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o such_o wonderful_a wise_n yet_o there_o be_v general_a promise_n that_o all_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n service_n be_v under_o his_o protection_n for_o david_n affirm_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a 10._o and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n testify_v that_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v as_o be_v already_o sufficient_o entreat_v of_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o present_a place_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o peter_n do_v after_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o band_n and_o prison_n what_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n and_o how_o herode_fw-la the_o tyrant_n take_v this_o judgement_n of_o god._n peter_n after_o he_o perceive_v the_o angel_n go_v and_o himself_o at_o liberty_n gaâ—e_o weigh_v and_o expend_v diligent_o with_o himself_o all_o thing_n that_o recourse_v in_o his_o mind_n get_v he_o to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n which_o by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v not_o far_o of_o and_o where_o he_o suppose_v some_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v assemble_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v this_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o john_n mark_v which_o of_o diverse_a both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o late_a writer_n be_v think_v to_o be_v mark_v the_o evangelist_n which_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o certain_a so_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o marie_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o rare_a faith_n and_o godliness_n even_o by_o this_o one_o argument_n that_o while_n agrippa_n do_v so_o cruel_o persecute_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n yet_o will_v she_o let_v they_o resort_v to_o her_o house_n as_o to_o a_o public_a temple_n where_o they_o do_v meet_v together_o and_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o prayer_n which_o she_o can_v not_o do_v without_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a peril_n here_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o weak_a vessel_n how_o bold_o christian_n ought_v to_o stand_v by_o their_o tackle_n and_o defend_v their_o cause_n even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o danger_n and_o trouble_n but_o when_o peter_n come_v thither_o the_o door_n open_v not_o miraculous_o as_o before_o the_o iron_n gate_n do_v because_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o strange_a miracle_n but_o he_o knock_v to_o have_v some_o body_n to_o come_v open_a the_o door_n peter_n example_n be_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v of_o we_o which_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v desirous_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o congregation_n again_o against_o who_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o tyrant_n still_o rage_v hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o care_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n or_o fellowship_n and_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n scatter_v not_o the_o faithful_a in_o sunder_o but_o join_v they_o together_o as_o well_o inward_o as_o outward_o and_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n easy_o to_o contemn_v this_o conjunction_n for_o as_o they_o know_v that_o all_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n alone_o so_o they_o understand_v the_o same_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n their_o head_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v member_n of_o
rejoice_v in_o the_o blasphemous_a word_n of_o flatterer_n who_o it_o have_v behoove_v he_o to_o have_v detest_v and_o abhor_v let_v they_o therefore_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n what_o to_o look_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n which_o with_o like_a impiety_n set_v up_o themselves_o against_o he_o it_o behoove_v we_o chief_o to_o note_v how_o mighty_o god_n revenge_v pride_n see_v he_o do_v not_o only_o punish_v the_o proud_a grievous_o but_o also_o shameful_o the_o more_o to_o tame_v and_o pull_v down_o their_o haughty_a heart_n and_o courage_n so_o it_o please_v he_o that_o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o die_v valiant_o in_o the_o field_n but_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o be_v a_o shameful_a kind_n of_o death_n so_o he_o slay_v sanherib_n miserable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o god_n by_o his_o own_o son_n and_o with_o the_o same_o disease_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v before_o that_o be_v antiochus_n herode_fw-la the_o great_a sylla_n and_o at_o length_n maximinian_n the_o persecutor_n ugly_o consume_v peter_n therefore_o say_v most_o true_o 5._o that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a let_v all_o degree_n and_o state_n of_o man_n hereby_o learn_v to_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o if_o they_o perceive_v any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o singular_a or_o excellent_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o come_v altogether_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v use_v his_o gift_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o hurt_v flatterer_n procure_v unto_o prince_n for_o of_o nature_n we_o be_v selfelover_n and_o like_o best_a our_o own_o do_n and_o say_n then_o if_o we_o admit_v flatterer_n we_o become_v stark_o blind_a so_o that_o we_o see_v not_o manifest_a vice_n &_o grow_v to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o be_v admonish_v which_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o great_a realm_n have_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o flatterer_n as_o history_n declare_v and_o sure_o herode_fw-la have_v be_v most_o prosperous_a if_o he_o have_v give_v ear_n rather_o to_o the_o apostle_n reprehend_v his_o vice_n than_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o flatterer_n and_o clawback_n for_o they_o cause_v he_o be_v swell_v in_o a_o wicked_a and_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n to_o be_v destroy_v with_o horrible_a death_n over_o all_o this_o have_v show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o tyrant_n luke_n return_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n kingdom_n which_o he_o begin_v how_o the_o gospel_n do_v spread_v to_o declare_v that_o by_o herode_fw-la it_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o increase_v and_o be_v multiply_v spread_v itself_o every_o day_n far_o abroad_o this_o he_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o thing_n follow_v whereunto_o he_o make_v a_o digression_n touch_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n for_o we_o hear_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n how_o they_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o carry_v that_o money_n that_o be_v here_o and_o there_o gather_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a brethren_n in_o jury_n pinch_v with_o dearth_n and_o famine_n which_o business_n after_o they_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v they_o return_v unto_o antioch_n from_o whence_o short_o after_o they_o depart_v with_o mark_n who_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n both_o far_o and_o near_o this_o be_v very_o comfortable_a that_o we_o see_v the_o church_n stand_v fast_o and_o survive_v all_o her_o enemy_n and_o all_o tyrant_n for_o she_o be_v bear_v and_o conserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o this_o thing_n the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n and_o nation_n teach_v us._n 1._o for_o miserable_o and_o fylthy_o die_v phaâ—ao_n the_o chanaanite_n sanherib_n the_o babylonian_n antiochus_n the_o three_o herodes_n nero_n domitian_n traiane_n antonye_n severus_n the_o maximini_n decius_n valerianus_n aurelianus_n dioclesianus_n the_o two_o maximinianes_n licivius_fw-la maxentius_n julian_n and_o as_o many_o as_o ever_o after_o all_o these_o dare_v to_o set_v upon_o christ_n church_n for_o she_o flourish_v and_o live_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o live_v under_o her_o trusty_a and_o most_o victorious_a defender_n and_o revenger_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xiij_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxxxuj_o homely_a there_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o barnabas_n and_o simon_n that_o be_v call_v niger_n and_o lucius_n of_o cyrene_n and_o manahen_n herode_fw-la the_o tetrarch_n nursefellowe_n and_o saul_n as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o let_v they_o go_v and_o they_o after_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v unto_o seleutia_n â–ª_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o salamine_n they_o show_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v john_n to_o their_o minister_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n now_o in_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v describe_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n begin_v with_o full_a course_n to_o be_v preach_v indifferent_o to_o all_o nation_n for_o where_o the_o jew_n only_o until_o this_o time_n as_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v declare_v challenge_v to_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n seem_v to_o appertain_v but_o unto_o they_o alone_o and_o that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n and_o of_o the_o antiochian_n may_v seem_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o some_o special_a privilege_n or_o favour_n therefore_o that_o no_o doubt_n may_v remain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v now_o carry_v indifferent_o unto_o diverse_a nation_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v open_o accomplish_v which_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o prophesy_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o least_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v in_o this_o business_n ought_v of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o presumption_n luke_n begin_v this_o history_n with_o their_o call_n and_o send_v the_o chief_a scope_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v transfer_v &_o bring_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o by_o man_n devise_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n appertain_v no_o less_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v this_o matter_n so_o diligent_o declare_v shall_v appear_v by_o that_o contention_n which_o hereafter_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n yea_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o jew_n oftentimes_o withstand_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o no_o cause_n so_o much_o offend_v with_o paul_n as_o for_o that_o he_o make_v the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n all_o one_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o without_o the_o notorious_a injury_n and_o profane_a contempt_n both_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o thing_n also_o be_v cause_n that_o everywhere_o he_o use_v such_o earnestness_n in_o defend_v his_o vocation_n who_o can_v well_o enough_o have_v bear_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o name_n but_o that_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n endanger_v thereby_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o treaty_n of_o this_o present_a place_n first_o luke_n describe_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n from_o whence_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n then_o declare_v he_o their_o vocation_n and_o send_v with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o last_o of_o all_o he_o show_v how_o they_o use_v themselves_o in_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o antioch_n he_o first_o describe_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o hereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o can_v rash_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v nothing_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o abundant_o among_o they_o neither_o can_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v accuse_v as_o to_o
embrace_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o disdain_n and_o first_o begin_v to_o speak_v against_o paul_n and_o at_o length_n fall_v to_o flat_a blasphemy_n and_o rail_n and_o because_o this_o contention_n go_v so_o far_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v â—aine_a to_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v very_o seldom_o do_v by_o they_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o expende_z the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n the_o more_o diligent_o first_o luke_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o such_o a_o tumult_n and_o business_n contention_n uery_o for_o that_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o whole_a city_n almost_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o they_o all_o come_v not_o of_o a_o godly_a intent_n and_o purpose_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o jew_n a_o people_n hate_v of_o all_o nation_n to_o have_v entreat_v the_o apostle_n so_o ungentle_o wherefore_o although_o the_o desire_n of_o truth_n draw_v some_o thither_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a yet_o the_o great_a part_n be_v move_v of_o vain_a curiosity_n which_o thing_n although_o the_o apostle_n may_v easy_o have_v suppose_v yet_o will_v they_o not_o let_v pass_v so_o commodious_a a_o occasion_n but_o be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o teach_v they_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o which_o will_v fruitful_o be_v occupy_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v need_n of_o a_o fervent_a study_n and_o zeal_n &_o that_o they_o must_v let_v no_o opportunity_n escape_v be_v it_o in_o season_n or_o out_o of_o season_n 4._o as_o paul_n elsewhere_o admonish_v christ_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o ensample_n which_o take_v occasion_n of_o every_o thing_n to_o teach_v by_o and_o do_v so_o little_o refuse_v any_o one_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o reject_v not_o nicodemus_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o night_n season_n nor_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n give_v to_o dishonest_a gain_n and_o advantage_n 4._o yea_o he_o say_v this_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o do_v that_o whereunto_o his_o father_n send_v he_o hereby_o be_v their_o sloth_n improve_v which_o be_v often_o call_v on_o will_v not_o teach_v and_o have_v more_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o ease_n than_o of_o man_n salvation_n then_o next_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o tumult_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o jew_n contention_n see_v such_o a_o great_a throng_n of_o people_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v part_o with_o ambition_n and_o envy_n while_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v their_o private_a honour_n and_o glory_n which_o thing_n christ_n object_v unto_o they_o john_n 5._o and_o partly_o with_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n that_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n shall_v be_v match_v with_o they_o in_o salvation_n which_o thing_n be_v cause_n that_o paul_n be_v much_o trouble_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o zeal_n be_v not_o allowable_a before_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o of_o zeal_n and_o good_a intent_n impugn_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o straightway_o to_o be_v pardon_v for_o paul_n otherwhiles_o attribute_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o jew_n yet_o he_o condemn_v they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a unto_o knowledge_n 10._o we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v that_o no_o evil_a affection_n rule_n in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n in_o god_n will_n which_o must_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o do_n 15._o three_o jew_n here_o be_v declare_v what_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n adversary_n do_v which_o go_v out_o before_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n &_o because_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v lose_v their_o glory_n they_o speak_v against_o they_o also_o and_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o argument_n and_o see_v they_o can_v that_o way_n prevail_v they_o turn_v unto_o rail_v whereby_o no_o doubt_n they_o deprave_a both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n suspect_v their_o doctrine_n &_o envy_v they_o such_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o even_o now_o a_o day_n also_o they_o practise_v and_o they_o of_o who_o man_n look_v for_o argument_n &_o scripture_n they_o think_v by_o their_o talk_n so_o to_o prevail_v that_o they_o will_v rail_v and_o often_o time_n open_v their_o wicked_a mouth_n against_o the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o god_n also_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o whereunto_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n bring_v man_n at_o the_o length_n when_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o for_o it_o make_v they_o blasphemer_n open_a enemy_n and_o impudent_a railer_n who_o yet_o at_o the_o beginning_n seem_v good_a man_n and_o tolerable_a let_v man_n therefore_o stop_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o use_v to_o acquaint_v their_o ear_n with_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o hold_v on_o still_o in_o stubbornness_n but_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v place_n to_o this_o stoutness_n of_o the_o jew_n no._n resist_v but_o with_o great_a courage_n and_o boldness_n of_o speech_n resist_v they_o for_o so_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v furnish_v that_o they_o must_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o gainsayer_n 1._o and_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v yield_v unto_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n hereunto_o appertain_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o we_o read_v be_v always_o the_o constant_a the_o more_o bold_a they_o see_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n word_n be_v see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o micheas_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o xxij_o chapter_n and_o of_o jeremy_n and_o other_o in_o every_o place_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n admonish_v the_o apostle_n of_o danger_n to_o come_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o boldness_n of_o their_o enemy_n nor_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o these_o thing_n must_v we_o remember_v in_o these_o day_n where_o antichristes_n band_n be_v so_o hot_a in_o assault_v the_o truth_n let_v we_o think_v that_o now_o our_o constancy_n and_o stoutness_n be_v chief_o requisite_a faithful_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n quarrel_n be_v in_o hazard_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v incurable_a where_o they_o with_o grave_n and_o godly_a weight_n of_o word_n pronounce_v the_o horrible_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o these_o incurable_a person_n for_o what_o more_o hope_n be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v of_o such_o as_o they_o see_v have_v climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o impiety_n and_o first_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o that_o have_v speak_v against_o it_o and_o at_o length_n be_v become_v blasphemer_n of_o it_o but_o chief_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o with_o unthankfulness_n and_o incredulity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n say_v it_o be_v meet_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o adorn_v with_o the_o covenant_n the_o promise_n and_o kindred_n of_o his_o son_n but_o you_o make_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o such_o grace_n while_o through_o your_o incurable_a malice_n you_o despise_v the_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o you_o what_o other_o thing_n therefore_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o turn_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o gather_v god_n a_o church_n out_o from_o among_o they_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o testament_n for_o so_o must_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v fulyl_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v unto_o a_o nation_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 21._o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v 10._o how_o these_o unbelieving_a perish_v through_o their_o own_o judgement_n unto_o who_o christ_n be_v preach_v for_o a_o testimony_n furthermore_o how_o notwithstanding_o man_n incredulity_n and_o unthankfulness_n god_n word_n be_v nothing_o prejudice_v or_o hinder_v for_o god_n be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n which_o shall_v embrace_v christ_n with_o true_a faith_n as_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v hard_a than_o stone_n be_v mollify_v with_o
at_o corinth_n the_o which_o paul_n complain_v to_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o many_o and_o diverse_a faction_n through_o the_o subtlety_n offalse_a teacher_n both_o these_o thing_n they_o find_v true_a which_o be_v lead_v about_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monk_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v but_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o notable_a sentence_n unto_o the_o description_n of_o these_o deceiver_n whereby_o they_o manifest_o declare_v that_o they_o give_v the_o false_a apostle_n no_o such_o thing_n in_o commandment_n therefore_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o lie_v and_o thereby_o likewise_o declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v liar_n in_o all_o age_n that_o shall_v preach_v the_o justification_n of_o work_n under_o the_o pretence_n and_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v they_o therefore_o cry_v till_o they_o be_v hoarse_o again_o that_o they_o be_v legate_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n side_n let_v they_o pretend_v father_n and_o counsel_n let_v they_o wrest_v scripture_n let_v they_o glory_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o we_o shall_v set_v against_o all_o these_o the_o counsel_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o open_o testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o which_o dare_v overthrow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n any_o way_n unto_o work_n nay_o we_o will_v refer_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n unto_o this_o place_n who_o doubt_v not_o to_o strike_v with_o curse_n 1_n a_o angel_n presume_v to_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o in_o the_o third_o member_n of_o their_o division_n commend_v they_o great_o commend_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n because_o they_o know_v that_o these_o deceiver_n do_v great_o impugn_v their_o authority_n which_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n diverse_a time_n defend_v his_o apostleship_n not_o without_o some_o suspect_n of_o ambition_n as_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o corinthian_n declare_v therefore_o they_o call_v they_o their_o belove_a by_o which_o name_n they_o accuse_v all_o those_o of_o lie_v which_o affirm_v that_o paul_n dissent_v from_o the_o other_o apostle_n they_o join_v hereunto_o a_o praise_n which_o be_v the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v devise_v where_o they_o say_v they_o ieoperd_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v that_o their_o name_n and_o fame_n which_o deserve_v well_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v &_o defend_v and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o any_o flattery_n when_o it_o be_v do_v modest_o and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o keep_v their_o authority_n unblemished_a thus_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o adorn_v the_o son_n of_o zebede_n with_o worshipful_a title_n as_o long_o as_o their_o virtuous_a do_n so_o deserve_v and_o paul_n sometime_o digress_v and_o take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v titus_n luke_n timothy_n epaphroditus_n and_o such_o like_a both_o to_o spur_v they_o forward_o and_o also_o that_o their_o ministry_n may_v the_o more_o profitable_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n because_o lively_a and_o courageous_a spirit_n be_v no_o way_n more_o effectual_o cheer_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n virtuous_a and_o worthy_a exploit_n than_o by_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o there_o be_v everywhere_o example_n that_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o common_a weal_n have_v long_o flourish_v where_o there_o have_v not_o be_v appoint_v worthy_a reward_n of_o commendation_n and_o honour_n for_o well_o deserver_n furthermore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v express_v what_o the_o true_a praise_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v very_o when_o necessity_n so_o require_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n and_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o good_a soldier_n who_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o hazard_v his_o life_n if_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o captain_n &_o public_a weal_n so_o require_v so_o can_v he_o be_v no_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o he_o have_v yea_o &_o his_o life_n to_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o thus_o do_v christ_n even_o of_o very_a equity_n and_o right_o require_v of_o we_o see_v he_o first_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o none_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o have_v hazard_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v we_o rash_a and_o to_o prodigal_a of_o our_o life_n but_o rather_o he_o command_v we_o to_o use_v the_o prudence_n of_o serpent_n shun_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o danger_n and_o many_o time_n there_o appear_v no_o danger_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v our_o life_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v prompt_a and_o ready_a in_o mind_n that_o we_o step_v not_o back_o when_o with_o peril_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v defend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n this_o promptness_n of_o mind_n do_v paul_n show_v when_o be_v admonish_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v lay_v in_o bond_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o suffer_v bond_n or_o imprisonment_n but_o also_o death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o act_n twenty_o and_o xxj_o and_o that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v also_o of_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n for_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a rule_n which_o command_v we_o to_o confess_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o look_v back_o again_o 9_o after_o he_o have_v once_o set_v his_o hand_n unto_o the_o plough_n expound_v the_o four_o part_n expound_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o which_o peter_n and_o james_n say_n be_v repeat_v and_o reconcile_v in_o the_o which_o place_n we_o have_v orderly_a to_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o they_o allege_v the_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a say_v they_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n they_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o mean_v to_o match_v their_o authority_n with_o he_o or_o that_o they_o will_v be_v believe_v alone_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o christ_n make_v they_o minister_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o he_o think_v good_a to_o utter_v his_o oracle_n in_o the_o which_o meaning_n also_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o therefore_o because_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v they_o they_o join_v themselves_o after_o none_o insolent_a sort_n but_o after_o a_o modest_a and_o convenient_a gravity_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â–ª_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o that_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o decree_v nothing_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o the_o precedent_n of_o y_fw-es popish_a counsel_n may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o their_o decree_n we_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o also_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n they_o enact_v be_v the_o decree_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o shall_v put_v forth_o opinion_n vary_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o repugnant_a unto_o they_o so_o oft_o will_v we_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o can_v disagree_v with_o himself_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n second_o they_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v that_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v charge_v you_o with_o no_o more_o yoke_n and_o burden_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o yoke_n and_o a_o burden_n for_o man_n conscience_n be_v burden_a with_o the_o unprofitable_a observation_n of_o traditioâ—s_n which_o can_v not_o further_o our_o salvation_n they_o repeat_v also_o what_o james_n have_v prescribe_v touch_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n touch_v whoredom_n strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o they_o say_v these_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o we_o say_v in_o the_o last_o homely_a touch_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o
be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n suspect_v for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a and_o paul_n forbid_v young_a scholar_n chief_o to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n because_o such_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o backbite_a and_o slander_v now_o adays_o because_o we_o be_v to_o soon_o entreat_v in_o admit_v of_o every_o one_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n grow_v so_o much_o in_o contempt_n moreover_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o any_o man_n marvellous_a that_o god_n will_v suffer_v such_o most_o choose_a vessel_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v entangle_v in_o such_o implacable_a hatred_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v their_o error_n record_v in_o write_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o but_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v deep_o ponder_v these_o thing_n there_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v diverse_a just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n of_o this_o do_v for_o first_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o even_o the_o holy_a man_n also_o be_v subject_a to_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o paul_n acknowledge_v where_o he_o write_v that_o he_o feel_v the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v he_o against_o the_o which_o he_o have_v none_o other_o way_n to_o resist_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n 12._o the_o same_o paul_n write_v of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o all_o man_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 7._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n subdue_v unto_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n holy_a man_n do_v commendable_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n and_o only_o magnify_v he_o therefore_o again_o these_o slydinge_n of_o holy_a man_n stir_v we_o up_o unto_o a_o fervent_a and_o continual_a desire_n of_o godliness_n 2._o that_o according_a to_o paul_n say_n we_o may_v work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a who_o will_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v when_o he_o see_v such_o notable_a servant_n of_o god_n so_o grievous_o fall_v who_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o dread_n to_o fall_v yea_o even_o then_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o stand_v sure_a 10._o there_o be_v also_o another_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o contention_n that_o we_o now_o adays_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o for_o dissension_n sake_n suspect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o authority_n thereof_o depend_v not_o on_o man_n but_o as_o esaias_n say_v endure_v for_o ever_o 40._o when_o all_o flesh_n with_o the_o glory_n thereof_o wither_v and_o fall_v away_o like_o a_o flower_n the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o peregrination_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n church_n in_o which_o they_o execute_v and_o perform_v their_o devise_n concern_v the_o visit_n and_o confirm_v the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o although_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o yet_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o unmindful_a of_o his_o duty_n but_o barnabas_n go_v into_o cyprus_n and_o paul_n into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o lycaonia_n and_o this_o constancy_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v follow_v that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o by_o contention_n and_o importunity_n of_o man_n to_o be_v overcome_v and_o so_o forget_v our_o duty_n become_v unfaithful_a unto_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o know_v best_a how_o to_o use_v the_o offence_n of_o his_o people_n for_o of_o this_o lamentable_a discord_n of_o the_o apostle_n spring_v this_o profit_n that_o diverse_a church_n be_v at_o one_o very_a time_n visit_v and_o confirm_v yea_o god_n many_o time_n use_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n example_n whereof_o be_v extant_a both_o in_o the_o sale_n of_o joseph_n and_o many_o other_o history_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n for_o all_o this_o think_v we_o void_a of_o fault_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o by_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v make_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o if_o any_o good_a follow_v of_o their_o offend_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n grant_v that_o by_o we_o his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o that_o our_o most_o merciful_a father_n will_v use_v all_o our_o do_n to_o that_o end_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o commodity_n and_o salvation_n of_o many_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cuj._n homely_a than_o come_v he_o to_o derba_fw-la and_o to_o lystra_n and_o behold_v a_o certain_a disciple_n be_v there_o name_v timotheus_n a_o woman_n son_n which_o be_v a_o jewesse_n and_o believe_v but_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a of_o who_o report_v well_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n himulco_n will_v paul_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o he_o and_o take_v and_o circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o those_o quarter_n for_o they_o know_v all_o that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o be_v the_o congregation_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o the_o apostle_n paul_n appoint_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v once_o receive_v least_o be_v either_o drown_v in_o security_n or_o circumvent_v with_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n or_o overcome_v with_o persecution_n they_o shall_v fall_v away_o this_o he_o so_o do_v that_o whersoever_o occasion_n also_o be_v offer_v he_o labour_v to_o win_v more_o congregation_n unto_o christ_n this_o history_n luke_n in_o this_o place_n describe_v who_o be_v paul_n continual_a companion_n in_o this_o journey_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o witness_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n know_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o first_o we_o hear_v how_o they_o go_v over_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n then_o it_o follow_v what_o they_o do_v in_o lycaonia_n the_o church_n whereof_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o bitter_a enemy_n that_o christ_n have_v have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v than_o other_o and_o hereof_o paul_n stand_v in_o fear_n because_o he_o have_v diverse_a time_n try_v the_o hostyle_n attempt_n and_o implacable_a mind_n of_o the_o jew_n timothy_n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n take_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o call_n of_o timothy_n who_o paul_n take_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o companion_n in_o his_o voyage_n and_o partner_n in_o all_o his_o labour_n for_o he_o know_v that_o without_o fit_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o can_v not_o be_v enlarge_v wherefore_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o labour_n to_o dilate_v and_o stretch_v out_o their_o border_n a_o far_o be_v altogether_o occupy_v about_o get_v of_o long_o try_v captain_n and_o bold_a soldier_n from_o all_o place_n so_o be_v this_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o paul_n to_o search_v and_o get_v many_o faithful_a and_o fit_a minister_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v stretch_v far_o and_o wide_o whosoever_o desire_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v teach_v bishop_n or_o roll_a magistrate_n they_o must_v follow_v this_o example_n for_o as_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n new_a church_n can_v be_v plant_v so_o those_o that_o be_v already_o plant_v and_o gather_v together_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n without_o the_o same_o hereof_o proceed_v that_o care_n and_o industry_n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v about_o school_n which_o our_o predecessor_n be_v most_o prudent_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v imitate_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o most_o ancient_a college_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o timothy_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o order_n first_o it_o be_v describe_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n
say_v if_o you_o think_v that_o i_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o and_o she_o constrain_v us._n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o angel_n pass_v into_o macedonia_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o man_n of_o that_o country_n by_o which_o example_n be_v prove_v partly_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o partly_o that_o salvation_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o mere_a favour_n and_o grace_n be_v declare_v for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o macedonian_n they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o condition_n that_o other_o nation_n be_v which_o paul_n otherwheres_o write_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v idolater_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o void_a of_o god_n beside_o that_o god_n send_v paul_n now_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n when_o they_o once_o think_v not_o thereof_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o do_v at_o philippi_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o macedonia_n we_o be_v say_v luke_n in_o that_o city_n abide_v certain_a day_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o abode_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o all_o circumstance_n be_v for_o that_o the_o apostle_n see_v no_o opportunity_n to_o preach_v philippi_n which_o thing_n they_o chief_o wait_v for_o wherefore_o at_o length_n they_o seek_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o city_n for_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o certain_a woman_n nigh_o unto_o a_o certain_a river_n whither_o they_o use_v of_o custom_n to_o resort_v unto_o public_a prayer_n this_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a example_n teach_v we_o how_o god_n use_v to_o try_v and_o exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o apostle_n be_v call_v by_o the_o angel_n as_o one_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o country_n and_o desire_v help_n wherefore_o a_o man_n may_v have_v hope_v that_o the_o macedonian_n shall_v have_v receive_v paul_n when_o he_o have_v come_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o alacrity_n and_o declaration_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o every_o man_n mind_n have_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o hope_n so_o deceive_v they_o that_o in_o a_o most_o famous_a and_o populous_a city_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o espy_v any_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o sermon_n notwithstanding_o they_o narrow_o wait_v for_o the_o same_o and_o without_o the_o city_n woman_n only_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o and_o but_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o word_n one_o lydia_n which_o be_v a_o stranger_n who_o therefore_o will_v not_o think_v this_o call_n of_o paul_n to_o have_v be_v a_o mockery_n see_v no_o effect_n to_o follow_v of_o the_o same_o but_o god_n use_v to_o lay_v many_o stop_n in_o the_o way_n of_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o call_n whereby_o to_o hinder_v and_o pull_v they_o back_o to_o prove_v their_o faith_n to_o train_v they_o unto_o constancy_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o wrestle_v and_o overcome_v adversity_n so_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o deliver_v the_o people_n find_v many_o impediment_n lay_v in_o his_o way_n which_o seem_v much_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n because_o he_o neglect_v the_o circumcise_n of_o his_o son_n and_o he_o find_v pharaoh_n not_o only_o set_v and_o bend_v against_o his_o request_n but_o also_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmurre_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o sea_n lie_v in_o his_o way_n before_o he_o so_o that_o nature_n herself_o seem_v to_o fight_v against_o he_o but_o his_o constancy_n of_o faith_n and_o steadfast_a purpose_n to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n overcome_v all_o these_o adversity_n so_o that_o cruel_a enemy_n saul_n rise_v up_o against_o david_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v king_n by_o who_o tyranny_n or_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v expulse_v his_o country_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n come_v daily_o to_o pass_v whereby_o god_n use_v to_o try_v our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n constant_o to_o hold_v on_o and_o with_o sure_a hope_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o will_v neither_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n nor_o want_v to_o further_a our_o enterprise_n conversion_n furthermore_o we_o have_v a_o marvellous_a example_n of_o conversion_n set_v forth_o in_o lydia_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a doctrine_n thereof_o the_o evangelist_n most_o diligent_o describe_v with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o beginning_n with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o woman_n to_o admonish_v we_o of_o that_o seâ—e_n or_o kind_n by_o the_o which_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o her_o condition_n and_o calling_n she_o be_v a_o seller_n of_o purple_a and_o exercise_v a_o kind_n of_o merchandise_n serve_v more_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o pomp_n and_o pride_n than_o unto_o necessity_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o covetousness_n craft_n and_o deceit_n and_o such_o like_a vice_n as_o this_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v common_o give_v unto_o beside_o she_o be_v a_o stranger_n bear_v at_o thyatirae_n a_o city_n of_o lydia_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o god_n use_v to_o despise_v no_o state_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n but_o of_o all_o sort_n favour_v &_o embrace_v those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o convert_v &_o turn_v unto_o he_o infinite_a other_o example_n of_o like_a kind_n there_o be_v which_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o 19_o for_o christ_n in_o many_o place_n reason_v with_o harlot_n about_o their_o salvation_n in_o other_o place_n again_o he_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o publican_n he_o disdain_v not_o the_o order_n of_o pharisee_n see_v he_o admit_v nicodemus_n to_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o mosâ—e_v friendly_a instruct_v he_o yea_o he_o do_v lighten_v the_o centurion_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o see_v he_o execute_v 27._o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o these_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o god_n grace_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o trade_n or_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o we_o have_v heretofore_o lead_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o door_n of_o salvation_n stand_v open_a to_o every_o man_n which_o unfeigned_o desire_v it_o in_o this_o example_n also_o appear_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o of_o little_a beginning_n promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n for_o he_o appoint_v lydia_n to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o church_n who_o faith_n afterward_o paul_n think_v he_o can_v never_o sufficient_o commend_v so_o christ_n choose_v out_o from_o among_o fisher_n and_o publican_n his_o chief_a disciple_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n touch_v the_o outward_a sight_n be_v of_o no_o reputation_n and_o a_o despise_a thing_n for_o hereof_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o same_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o christ_n must_v not_o glory_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o nobility_n in_o pomp_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o paul_n have_v teach_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chap._n here_o have_v thou_o what_o to_o answer_v those_o which_o rail_v at_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o none_o hold_v with_o the_o same_o but_o the_o commonalty_n and_o man_n of_o small_a or_o no_o reputation_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n sometime_o use_v against_o their_o servant_n 7._o which_o commend_v christ_n doctrine_n why_o rather_o harken_v they_o not_o what_o christ_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n 1â—_o because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a and_o have_v show_v they_o unto_o babe_n very_o father_n even_o so_o be_v it_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n but_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o person_n of_o lydia_n conversion_n he_o declare_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o her_o conversion_n in_o the_o which_o first_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o to_o fear_n god_n as_o diverse_a other_o do_v both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o
singular_a fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o show_v her_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n she_o request_v they_o home_o to_o her_o house_n and_o lodge_v they_o by_o which_o occasion_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v earnest_o in_o their_o office_n daily_o win_v more_o and_o more_o disciple_n and_o so_o begin_v a_o church_n together_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o satan_n think_v this_o gear_n intolerable_a assay_v to_o resist_v these_o first_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o first_o he_o handle_v the_o matter_n with_o subtlety_n and_o guileful_a flattery_n and_o by_o and_o by_o when_o his_o first_o enterprise_n succeed_v not_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o apostle_n by_o open_a force_n and_o at_o length_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o at_o this_o time_n we_o will_v examine_v but_o the_o first_o encounter_n luke_n begin_v his_o history_n with_o the_o description_n of_o that_o person_n devil_n who_o help_n satan_n use_v in_o this_o conflict_n this_o be_v a_o maid_n or_o damozell_n possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o python_n which_o by_o her_o prophesy_v be_v very_o gainful_a unto_o her_o master_n and_o mistress_n now_o this_o spirit_n of_o python_n the_o gentile_n suppose_v to_o be_v apollo_n who_o have_v that_o name_n give_v he_o as_o the_o poet_n feign_v of_o that_o serpent_n python_n which_o he_o slay_v with_o his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n and_o that_o apollo_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o prophesy_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o need_v by_o many_o word_n to_o be_v prove_v for_o delphi_n claros_n delos_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apollo_n the_o devil_n sometime_o use_v to_o utter_v his_o oracle_n be_v very_o notable_a and_o famous_a he_o likewise_o inspire_v certain_a private_a person_n strike_v they_o sudden_o mad_a and_o make_v they_o speak_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a say_n which_o superstitious_a man_n receive_v and_o embrace_v for_o credible_a oracle_n and_o at_o length_n the_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o foolish_a man_n will_v enterprise_v or_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o consult_v with_o these_o prophet_n and_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n they_o will_v run_v to_o these_o oracle_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o great_a advantage_n follow_v because_o man_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v let_v for_o no_o labour_n nor_o cost_n about_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o kind_n of_o way_n satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n and_o satan_n raise_v up_o a_o instrument_n hereof_o among_o the_o philippian_n against_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o intent_n either_o to_o make_v the_o wise_a sort_n suspect_v they_o or_o else_o the_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a commons_n to_o hate_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o may_v consider_v with_o what_o engine_n satan_n maintain_v his_o kingdom_n amongst_o man_n namely_o by_o lie_v and_o curious_a and_o soothsay_a art_n wherein_o he_o counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o draw_v man_n by_o that_o mean_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n in_o all_o our_o do_n the_o professor_n of_o these_o art_n in_o egypt_n be_v the_o magician_n 7.8_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v withstand_v moses_n among_o these_o may_v baalam_n also_o be_v number_v although_o he_o do_v egregious_o counterfeit_v a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o be_v diverse_a and_o many_o sort_n of_o prophet_n among_o the_o chanaanite_n who_o god_n by_o his_o law_n command_v to_o be_v destroy_v unto_o the_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o augur_n aruspices_fw-la and_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n astrologer_n necromancer_n geomancer_n hydromancer_n and_o infynite_v other_o who_o counsel_n and_o say_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o king_n and_o magistrate_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o governance_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n well_o satan_n scarce_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o in_o this_o vanity_n of_o oracle_n wherewith_o he_o bewitch_v all_o the_o world_n a_o great_a number_n of_o year_n and_o in_o these_o day_n he_o many_o time_n raise_v up_o certain_a prophet_n which_o either_o make_v themselves_o cunning_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o else_o can_v put_v away_o disease_n by_o enchantment_n and_o assay_v to_o do_v diverse_a other_o thing_n impossible_a for_o man_n to_o perform_v but_o some_o will_v demand_v wherefore_o god_n in_o time_n past_o suffer_v and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a for_o where_o the_o gentile_n in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n but_o go_v about_o to_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n majesty_n by_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n this_o presumption_n of_o they_o deserve_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o miserable_o seduce_v with_o the_o wile_n and_o begin_v of_o the_o devil_n 1._o paul_n give_v we_o warning_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v toward_o the_o late_a day_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v power_n on_o they_o which_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n 2._o offer_v of_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o philippian_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v thus_o seduce_v by_o this_o demoniake_n damsel_n for_o such_o be_v their_o liberality_n towards_o she_o that_o her_o master_n and_o dame_n have_v no_o small_a advantage_n by_o she_o but_o yet_o they_o so_o little_a regard_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v want_v harbour_n unless_o lydia_n which_o also_o be_v a_o forrenner_n have_v take_v they_o into_o her_o house_n the_o like_a unthankfulness_n &_o perversity_n be_v in_o these_o day_n for_o man_n will_v not_o embrace_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o where_o they_o bestow_v much_o cost_n upon_o dumb_a image_n deceyve_a priest_n conjurer_n enchanter_n soothsayers_n and_o wise_a folk_n as_o they_o call_v they_o every_o thing_n seem_v to_o much_o that_o they_o bestow_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v worthy_a therefore_o to_o be_v a_o pray_v for_o satan_n by_o who_o subtlety_n they_o may_v perceive_v both_o their_o good_n to_o be_v consume_v and_o their_o body_n trouble_v and_o molest_v let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o harken_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o deceiver_n and_o command_v we_o only_o to_o study_v and_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v deut._n 18._o levit._n 20._o esaye_n 8._o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o thus_o do_v let_v they_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n what_o to_o look_v for_o see._n 1._o sam._n 28._o but_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o mark_v what_o satan_n do_v by_o this_o damsel_n she_o follow_v the_o apostle_n truth_n which_o of_o custom_n resort_v to_o the_o prayer_n cry_v out_o say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n what_o kind_n of_o thing_n say_v thou_o be_v this_o that_o i_o hear_v be_v this_o the_o say_n of_o the_o devil_n withstand_v the_o apostle_n yea_o very_o why_o he_o can_v not_o say_v any_o more_o in_o their_o commendation_n than_o to_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o salvation_n howbeit_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n as_o the_o pretence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o suggestion_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o so_o shall_v thou_o perceive_v that_o he_o most_o crafty_o undermine_v christ_n cause_n where_o he_o seem_v most_o to_o hold_v with_o the_o same_o for_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o make_v it_o with_o the_o wise_a sort_n special_o with_o the_o jew_n if_o any_o be_v present_a to_o be_v suspect_v for_o satan_n know_v he_o be_v account_v a_o liar_n amongst_o all_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o cry_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o messenger_n of_o salvation_n to_o make_v they_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v suspect_v with_o wise_a man_n furthermore_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v those_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o believe_v also_o his_o answer_n whereby_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n commend_v but_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n can_v stand_v where_o aught_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o devil_n who_o kingdom_n christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o destroy_v therefore_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n he_o seek_v privy_o to_o
corinthian_n and_o use_v his_o help_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o most_o famous_a church_n thus_o come_v it_o oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o we_o very_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a be_v yet_o at_o length_n the_o cause_n of_o great_a commodity_n &_o profit_n therefore_o paul_n for_o diverse_a occasion_n take_v up_o his_o lodging_n with_o this_o man_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n his_o fortune_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v with_o other_o make_v he_o the_o more_o gentle_a unto_o stranger_n who_o they_o that_o dwell_v and_o live_v all_o their_o life_n at_o home_n for_o the_o most_o part_n contemn_v furthermore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o occupation_n that_o paul_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sour_a or_o maker_n of_o tent_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v make_v of_o hide_n and_o skin_n it_o be_v very_o commodious_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o dwell_v with_o he_o because_o he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o trade_n help_v to_o get_v his_o live_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v yet_o diligent_o both_o aquilas_fw-la and_o paul_n person_n aquilas_fw-la give_v we_o a_o notable_a example_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o be_v a_o man_n of_o handicraft_n and_o banish_v charity_n he_o receive_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o harbour_v in_o a_o strange_a city_n by_o his_o example_n reprove_v the_o rich_a sort_n of_o dishonesty_n and_o shame_n which_o make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o stranger_n in_o their_o own_o dwelling_n yea_o it_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n that_o his_o hospitality_n be_v so_o great_a 16._o that_o he_o have_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n in_o his_o house_n let_v they_o therefore_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o inhumanity_n and_o filthy_a niggardenesse_n which_o abound_v in_o riches_n and_o peace_n have_v no_o compassion_n on_o the_o banish_a for_o christ_n sake_n these_o shall_v one_o day_n learn_v to_o their_o great_a grief_n what_o the_o sorrow_n of_o banishment_n be_v and_o what_o a_o heap_n of_o care_n persecution_n bring_v with_o it_o but_o they_o which_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n make_v much_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o take_v they_o in_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n a_o most_o thankful_a recompencer_n who_o promise_v he_o a_o worthy_a reward_n 10._o that_o give_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n take_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v for_o any_o of_o his_o member_n as_o do_v unto_o himself_o likewise_o in_o paul_n be_v notable_a and_o singular_a virtue_n to_o be_v see_v for_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o constant_a faith_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o offend_v at_o his_o course_n lodging_n that_o he_o will_v therefore_o forsake_v corinth_n for_o he_o know_v that_o god_n use_v to_o choose_v the_o despise_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o which_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o they_o which_o seem_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n excellent_a and_o singular_a again_o he_o exercise_v love_n and_o equity_n hand_n in_o that_o he_o sit_v not_o idle_a in_o aquilas_fw-la house_n but_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o work_v and_o get_v his_o live_n honest_o which_o example_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o singular_a commendation_n so_o do_v they_o naughty_o apply_v it_o which_o by_o the_o same_o exact_a of_o all_o minister_n to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o they_o to_o live_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o paul_n labour_v not_o because_o he_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o live_v of_o the_o stipend_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o church_n at_o corinth_n gather_v of_o who_o stipend_n he_o be_v able_a to_o live_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o think_v he_o will_v not_o burden_n those_o first_o fruit_n of_o a_o church_n gather_v in_o aquilas_fw-la house_n who_o substance_n and_o good_n be_v noâ—_n very_o great_a afterwards_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o full_a church_n he_o will_v not_o use_v his_o right_a and_o liberty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o slanderous_a report_n of_o certain_a false_a teacher_n which_o say_v that_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o other_o man_n good_n and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v for_o naught_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v paul_n in_o no_o case_n be_v inferior_a to_o these_o fellow_n think_v it_o better_o for_o a_o season_n to_o want_v his_o duty_n than_o by_o to_o hasty_a call_n therefore_o to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n in_o suspicion_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o rob_v other_o congregation_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n free_o 4._o and_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o philippian_n relieve_v he_o with_o money_n which_o they_o send_v he_o by_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n our_o mask_a bishop_n be_v reprove_v who_o live_v in_o riot_n like_o persian_n upon_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o service_n to_o the_o church_n at_o all_o and_o not_o these_o only_a but_o certain_a belly_n god_n also_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v give_v altogether_o unto_o covetousness_n shameful_o forsake_v the_o church_n where_o they_o may_v by_o their_o service_n do_v much_o good_a for_o a_o little_a lucre_n and_o advantage_n sake_n of_o some_o great_a stipend_n and_o wage_n both_o these_o sort_n shall_v one_o day_n feel_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v so_o slender_o regard_v for_o naught_o corinth_n but_o because_o paul_n come_v not_o to_o corinth_n to_o the_o end_n to_o sow_v tent_n but_o to_o set_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v also_o declare_v which_o way_n he_o do_v the_o same_o after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n he_o frequent_v the_o church_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o first_o he_o prudent_o moderate_v his_o doctrine_n handle_v it_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o hearer_n as_o he_o otherwheres_o confess_v say_v 3._o he_o feed_v they_o with_o milk_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o away_o with_o strong_a meat_n this_o order_n luke_n express_v by_o this_o word_n persuade_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v creep_v as_o it_o be_v within_o his_o hearer_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o very_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o proceed_v in_o that_o order_n that_o he_o use_v at_o other_o time_n he_o know_v the_o jew_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n of_o their_o law_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v salvation_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o work_v thereof_o he_o teach_v therefore_o that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n thereby_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o a_o other_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o by_o who_o merit_n man_n may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v a_o most_o commodious_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n let_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n imitate_v this_o example_n of_o paul_n lest_o while_o they_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o their_o hearer_n speak_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o confuse_a order_n they_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o may_v win_v use_v the_o matter_n modest_o and_o prudent_o sure_o he_o require_v such_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o as_o can_v break_v or_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o due_a order_n and_o right_o and_o christ_n require_v of_o he_o not_o only_a trustiness_n but_o also_o prudency_n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o paul_n feed_v they_o still_o with_o milk_n luke_n write_v that_o at_o length_n upon_o occasion_n offer_v he_o more_o earnest_o handle_v christ_n cause_n for_o when_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n be_v come_v out_o of_o macedonia_n he_o begin_v to_o pull_v all_o his_o wit_n together_o either_o for_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o gospel_n have_v good_a success_n among_o the_o macedonian_n or_o else_o for_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o miserable_a case_n and_o blindness_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o city_n for_o who_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o see_v so_o notable_a a_o city_n run_v headlong_o into_o her_o own_o mischief_n and_o destruction_n and_o to_o see_v the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o miserable_o deceyve_a themselves_o sure_o what_o ever_o that_o constraint_n of_o paul_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o begin_v more_o earnest_o to_o be_v incense_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n more_o open_o that_o jesus_n
the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o who_o only_a merit_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n thus_o let_v minister_n prepare_v they_o away_o prudent_o that_o at_o length_n they_o may_v wax_v fervent_a in_o set_v forth_o christ_n and_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o cloak_n not_o their_o fearfulness_n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o modesty_n doctrine_n again_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a mark_n and_o butt_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o witness_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o sermon_n that_o be_v before_o go_v have_v teach_v we_o that_o in_o he_o only_o be_v all_o our_o salvation_n contain_v paul_n afterward_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n confess_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v john_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n serve_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n &_o by_o belief_n attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a we_o must_v therefore_o be_v content_v with_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o more_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v which_o have_v christ_n to_o their_o schoolmaster_n and_o his_o most_o faithful_a spirit_n for_o their_o counsellor_n wherefore_o let_v we_o all_o know_v christ_n only_o which_o be_v our_o king_n and_o only_a priest_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n have_v redeem_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxj._n homely_a and_o when_o they_o say_v contrary_a and_o blaspheme_v he_o shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n from_o henceforth_o will_v i_o go_v blameless_a unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o depart_v thence_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v justus_n a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o house_n join_v hard_o to_o the_o synagogue_n howbeit_o one_o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o household_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n when_o they_o give_v audience_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v then_o speak_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o vision_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v invade_v thou_o that_o shall_v hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n and_o he_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god._n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n many_o time_n testify_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o save_v sinner_n the_o apostle_n be_v mindful_a hereof_o use_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n unto_o notable_a sinner_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o behoove_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n because_o none_o shall_v think_v christ_n merit_n can_v be_v overcome_v by_o any_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o shall_v begin_v to_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n in_o he_o this_o same_o may_v notable_o be_v see_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o corinthe_n for_o we_o hear_v erewhile_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o naughty_a and_o corrupt_a city_n yet_o be_v paul_n send_v thither_o to_o deliver_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o brink_n of_o destruction_n and_o first_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n he_o offer_v salvation_n unto_o the_o jew_n who_o yet_o of_o all_o other_o have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o regard_v they_o who_o therefore_o will_v despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n who_o so_o earnest_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o so_o hateful_a a_o people_n let_v we_o here_o mark_v how_o the_o incurable_a impiety_n of_o this_o people_n wrestle_v here_o also_o against_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n christ_n our_o saviour_n overcome_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o middle_a of_o this_o stir_n and_o business_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o jew_n gainsay_v paul_n christ._n plain_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o at_o length_n rail_v at_o he_o and_o blaspheme_v his_o doctrine_n that_o this_o be_v their_o common_a usage_n we_o have_v now_o learned_a by_o many_o example_n this_o wickedness_n of_o they_o be_v horrible_a if_o we_o consider_v either_o what_o they_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v or_o expende_z the_o rage_n of_o evil_a speak_n that_o they_o use_v against_o christ_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n for_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o horror_n of_o god_n justice_n see_v he_o perceive_v no_o nation_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n such_o miserable_a vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o they_o which_o sometime_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o choose_a stock_n and_o priestly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o now_o at_o length_n contrary_a and_o gainsay_v paul_n when_o he_o most_o plain_o begin_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n where_o as_o before_o this_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o entreat_v of_o the_o law_n and_o certain_a other_o point_n certain_a sabbath_n day_n together_o very_o willing_o for_o this_o that_o be_v do_v at_o corinth_n we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v now_o a_o day_n everywhere_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n bear_v withal_o that_o can_v nick_v manifest_a abuse_n and_o error_n a_o far_o of_o as_o many_o use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o papistry_n but_o assoon_o as_o christ_n be_v urge_v and_o his_o glory_n plain_o and_o manifest_o defend_v then_o become_v they_o stark_o mad_a which_o before_o seem_v very_o modest_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_n be_v for_o that_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n all_o other_o reprehension_n be_v but_o cold_a and_o be_v of_o no_o more_o weight_o than_o the_o taulke_n of_o philosopher_n who_o we_o may_v read_v dispute_v with_o great_a show_n of_o learning_n touch_v the_o study_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o vice_n but_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n cut_v away_o even_o to_o the_o quick_a all_o corruption_n aswell_o of_o religion_n as_o of_o manner_n and_o live_a and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n that_o necessary_o follow_v of_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n intolerable_a for_o of_o this_o doctrine_n follow_v utter_o the_o fall_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o holiness_n hereby_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o man_n righteousness_n clean_o put_v out_o and_o all_o affiance_n in_o our_o own_o merit_n quite_o overthrow_v the_o same_o reprove_v our_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o exact_v of_o we_o no_o counterfeit_n or_o pagiantlyke_a repentance_n but_o a_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a such_o as_o neither_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o flesh_n can_v abide_v nor_o man_n power_n perform_v it_o seem_v tolerable_a enough_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o reprove_v a_o adulterer_n a_o soldier_n a_o usurer_n a_o drunkard_n and_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v purge_v with_o a_o frivolous_a satisfaction_n although_o he_o follow_v still_o the_o same_o trade_n of_o life_n but_o if_o a_o man_n thunder_n out_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n against_o he_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o exclude_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a this_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o purposely_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o abominable_a sinfulness_n again_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o luke_n use_v they_o speak_v against_o he_o say_v he_o and_o blaspheme_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o ungodliness_n be_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god._n ungodliness_n this_o because_o many_o do_v of_o ignorance_n their_o error_n at_o the_o first_o may_v be_v wink_v at_o but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o lead_v with_o naughty_a and_o evil_a affection_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n reveal_v be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o first_o degree_n or_o step_n they_o common_o turn_v they_o unto_o rail_v what_o these_o rail_n and_o slander_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n use_v against_o paul_n we_o may_v gather_v
therefore_o david_n gather_v very_o probable_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o 118._o and_o because_o this_o promise_n be_v general_a and_o appertain_v to_o all_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o and_o in_o affiance_n hereof_o to_o bear_v out_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n courageous_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v no_o man_n shall_v invade_v thou_o that_o shall_v hurt_v thou_o he_o say_v his_o enemy_n enterprise_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a this_o be_v a_o special_a promise_n which_o always_o take_v not_o place_n for_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v entangle_v in_o many_o trouble_n and_o grievous_a danger_n and_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n be_v lay_v hand_n on_o many_o time_n yea_o after_o this_o he_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o rome_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n come_v so_o to_o pass_v yet_o abide_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n first_o promise_n sure_a and_o fast_o and_o god_n save_v those_o that_o be_v his_o from_o death_n and_o never_o fail_v they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v walk_v and_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o third_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o corinth·_n by_o this_o he_o teach_v he_o that_o his_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a to_o salvation_n use_v to_o be_v effectual_a as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o xiiij_o chapter_n this_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o god_n have_v in_o so_o naughty_a a_o city_n so_o much_o people_n and_o more_o than_o athens_n which_o think_v herself_o for_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n to_o pass_v all_o other_o city_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o which_o be_v open_o drown_v in_o sin_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o the_o justiciary_n and_o holy_a one_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v just_a and_o good_a for_o it_o fare_v herein_o as_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o know_a disease_n do_v soon_o seek_v the_o physician_n than_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v with_o secret_a whereof_o they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o can_v after_o a_o sort_n hide_v they_o so_o they_o that_o be_v notorious_a open_a sinner_n do_v soon_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n than_o hypocrite_n which_o swell_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n think_v they_o have_v need_n of_o none_o other_o for_o where_o these_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v sinner_n they_o of_o necessity_n be_v careful_a how_o to_o be_v save_v and_o be_v compel_v to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o other_o than_o themselves_o 22._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v prefer_v before_o pharisee_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n appoint_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o reprehension_n of_o sinner_n that_o lay_v aside_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o ought_v much_o to_o comfort_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v many_o heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o so_o untoward_a a_o nation_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v never_o without_o his_o seven_o thousand_o although_o all_o man_n seem_v wicked_a and_o naught_o 1._o reg._n 19_o for_o such_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n election_n and_o predestination_n predestination_n that_o they_o be_v count_v for_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n although_o they_o yet_o lie_v drown_v in_o sin_n even_o so_o christ_n call_v they_o his_o sheep_n which_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o call_v by_o outward_a preach_n nor_o draw_v by_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o yet_o know_v they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 1_n and_o this_o be_v a_o consolation_n of_o all_o other_o most_o effectual_a that_o our_o sin_n can_v hinder_v god_n election_n for_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a those_o in_o time_n he_o call_v and_o draw_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 8._o and_o suffer_v they_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o love_n moreover_o how_o great_a the_o force_n of_o god_n comfort_n be_v corinthe_n appear_v by_o paul_n which_o abide_v a_o whole_a year_n and_o six_o month_n at_o corinthe_n and_o there_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o the_o patience_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o preserve_v his_o servant_n so_o long_o in_o so_o wicked_a a_o city_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o abide_v so_o long_o among_o these_o proud_a and_o unthankful_a man_n as_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v those_o unto_o god_n which_o he_o hear_v be_v his_o elect_a what_o fyercenesse_n and_o discourtesy_n they_o use_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n against_o paul_n may_v easy_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n this_o example_n of_o paul_n reprove_v they_o that_o rash_o leave_v their_o church_n assoon_o as_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n succeed_v not_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n we_o be_v teach_v moreover_o what_o a_o painful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o edify_v and_o build_v the_o church_n see_v we_o hear_v that_o paul_n labour_v so_o long_o at_o corinthe_n 3._o where_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v but_o plant_v only_o yea_o his_o epistle_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v need_v afterward_o of_o continual_a travail_n and_o care_n therefore_o the_o sloth_n of_o some_o minister_n be_v very_o detestable_a which_o suppose_v vehemency_n of_o zeal_n in_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o superfluous_a let_v they_o all_o follow_v paul_n industry_n that_o by_o daily_a exercise_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v make_v sure_a our_o election_n and_o vocation_n and_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_v honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxij_o homely_a when_o gallio_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o country_n of_o achaia_n the_o jew_n make_v insurrection_n with_o one_o accord_n against_o paul_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n say_v this_o fellow_n counsel_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n and_o when_o paul_n be_v about_o now_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n gallio_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o a_o evil_a deed_n o_o you_o jew_n reason_n will_v that_o i_o shall_v hear_v you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n or_o of_o name_n or_o of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o yourselves_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n and_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o seat_n then_o all_o the_o greek_n take_v sosthenes_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o smite_v he_o before_o the_o judge_n seat_n and_o gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n although_o god_n send_v out_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n yet_o he_o defend_v they_o with_o his_o favour_n and_o protection_n so_o that_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o truth_n can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o please_v against_o they_o this_o paul_n find_v true_a both_o at_o corinth_n special_o and_o at_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o for_o be_v in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o danger_n &_o almost_o swallow_v up_o of_o fear_n god_n prevent_v he_o with_o his_o comfort_n and_o promise_v he_o not_o only_a safety_n but_o also_o great_a success_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o travail_v and_o that_o he_o promise_v he_o he_o perform_v to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o this_o present_a place_n declare_v for_o in_o a_o tumult_n and_o uproar_n where_o the_o jew_n rave_v like_o mad_a man_n when_o all_o hope_n of_o man_n help_n be_v past_a god_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n wonderful_o save_v and_o deliver_v he_o so_o that_o he_o take_v no_o harm_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o very_a notable_a example_n of_o god_n aid_n and_o assistance_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o discuss_v every_o circumstance_n of_o this_o history_n paul_n and_o first_o the_o begynners_n of_o this_o trouble_n be_v here_o note_v which_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o who_o see_v we_o have_v often_o time_n entreat_v it_o need_v not_o that_o we_o say_v any_o more_o these_o man_n have_v hitherto_o be_v quiet_a be_v keep_v
antioch_n the_o public_a sanctuary_n as_o we_o say_v before_o of_o all_o godly_a person_n from_o thence_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o galatian_n and_o phrygian_n confirm_v the_o brethren_n everywhere_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o craft_n and_o enterprise_n of_o satan_n which_o lie_v still_o in_o wait_n for_o the_o godly_a luke_n in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o great_a pain_n care_n and_o marvellous_a diligence_n that_o paul_n use_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o our_o day_n with_o he_o which_o brag_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n name_n good_a lord_n how_o little_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v in_o they_o express_v but_o one_o sparkle_n of_o paul_n breast_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n such_o faithful_a and_o choose_a instrument_n and_o let_v we_o beseech_v he_o to_o send_v out_o faithful_a labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n which_o may_v enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o church_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n may_v have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o all_o nation_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxiiij_o homely_a and_o a_o certain_a jew_n name_v apollo_n bear_v at_o alexandria_n come_v to_o ephesus_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o be_v enfourm_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v fervent_o in_o the_o spirit_n &_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v but_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n only_o and_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o when_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n have_v hear_v they_o take_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o and_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v into_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n write_v exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o receive_v he_o which_o when_o he_o be_v come_v help_v they_o much_o which_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n for_o he_o overcome_v the_o jew_n myghtilye_o and_o that_o open_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n unto_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n at_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n luke_n annex_v in_o order_n the_o history_n of_o apollo_n the_o jew_n bear_v at_o alexandria_n for_o first_o it_o make_v for_o the_o more_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v among_o the_o corinthian_n because_o apollo_n not_o long_o after_o this_o go_v to_o corinth_n and_o water_v the_o church_n there_o that_o paul_n have_v prosperous_o plant_v and_o like_o a_o diligent_a husbandman_n bring_v it_o to_o more_o ripeness_n of_o fruit_n as_o the_o apostle_n confess_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o third_o chapter_n here_o appear_v likewise_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n for_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o sermon_n go_v before_o how_o paul_n by_o secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ephesian_n which_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n desire_v long_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o with_o they_o therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o god_n neglect_v those_o that_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o salvation_n &_o so_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o think_v ill_a of_o god_n he_o substitute_v apollo_n in_o his_o place_n to_o supply_v paul_n absence_n by_o his_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n for_o god_n neglect_v none_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n who_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o every_o where_o and_o allure_v they_o with_o spread_v open_a arm_n therefore_o this_o history_n make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v also_o a_o example_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o a_o absolute_a minister_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o instruction_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o examine_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o luke_n begin_v very_o commodious_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n be_v say_v first_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n where_o partly_o be_v declare_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o out_o of_o a_o most_o envious_a nation_n fall_v and_o run_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n choose_v out_o every_o day_n new_a and_o fresh_a worshipper_n of_o his_o son_n and_o minister_n and_o partly_o the_o jew_n malice_n be_v prove_v incurable_a which_o can_v be_v overcome_v neither_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o with_o daily_a &_o domestical_a example_n next_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n where_o history_n say_v and_o this_o present_a place_n prove_v be_v a_o most_o famous_a church_n and_o school_n erect_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o from_o thence_o come_v this_o apollo_n furnish_v with_o so_o many_o divers_a gift_n who_o labour_n and_o travail_v afterward_o appear_v so_o great_a in_o the_o building_n up_o of_o the_o congregation_n luke_n in_o very_a few_o word_n attribute_v to_o he_o singular_a quality_n say_v he_o be_v eloquent_a that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v a_o gift_n apt_o and_o in_o due_a manner_n to_o speak_v or_o reason_n of_o any_o matter_n also_o power_n or_o might_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o convenable_a dexterity_n in_o handle_v or_o entreat_v of_o they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v not_o learn_v they_o only_o for_o ostentation_n sake_n moreover_o he_o declare_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n thereby_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n yet_o declare_v he_o want_v some_o point_n thereof_o where_o he_o say_v he_o know_v but_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n only_o john_n so_o call_v he_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_n religion_n comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n baptism_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n and_o all_o that_o business_n whereof_o he_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n christ_n also_o demand_v the_o scribe_n of_o john_n baptism_n math._n 21._o yet_o this_o place_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o john_n have_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n for_o john_n doctrine_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o for_o as_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n so_o read_v we_o that_o john_n move_v his_o hearer_n unto_o repentance_n and_o show_v they_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n only_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a see_v luke_n 3._o john_n 1._o and_o third_o chapiter_n and_o because_o john_n be_v in_o the_o middle_a betwixt_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v who_o shall_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a the_o people_n to_o receive_v christ_n it_o suffice_v he_o to_o declare_v but_o a_o short_a and_o brief_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v how_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o he_o alone_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o no_o where_o teach_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n or_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o express_a word_n for_o the_o perfect_a understand_v hereof_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o other_o time_n yea_o we_o read_v that_o the_o very_a apostle_n be_v not_o so_o skilful_a in_o these_o thing_n although_o that_o christ_n have_v oftentimes_o reason_v hereof_o until_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v send_v they_o as_o christ_n have_v promise_v they_o therefore_o although_o apollo_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v he_o ignorant_a in_o many_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereof_o he_o be_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v enfourm_v as_o shall_v follow_v a_o little_a hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o person_n first_o be_v the_o order_n and_o linck_n together_o of_o gift_n endue_v wherewith_o
behoove_v that_o minister_n shall_v be_v bold_a to_o speak_v that_o they_o dissemble_v not_o either_o for_o favour_n or_o fear_n but_o hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o where_o paul_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v necessary_a all_o man_n that_o bear_v office_n shall_v likewise_o perform_v as_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o declare_v yea_o let_v all_o man_n private_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o themselves_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n in_o their_o vocation_n for_o where_o god_n require_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o that_o have_v give_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o must_v not_o choose_v but_o painful_o plain_o and_o fervent_o occupy_v ourselves_o in_o these_o affair_n as_o meet_v be_v now_o luke_n describe_v how_o apollo_n profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n christ._n while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o other_o for_o he_o say_v when_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v hear_v he_o they_o take_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v the_o way_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o more_o perfect_o and_o here_o above_o all_o thing_n appear_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v abound_v 25._o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v which_o acknowledge_v the_o gift_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o use_v they_o diligent_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n require_v a_o account_n of_o they_o he_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o usance_n and_o increase_n this_o because_o apollo_n do_v perform_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o industry_n as_o we_o say_v erewhile_o therefore_o god_n fail_v not_o of_o his_o promise_n but_o straightway_o stir_v up_o faithful_a minister_n which_o inform_v he_o more_o full_o and_o perfect_o in_o his_o will._n this_o aught_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v how_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v no_o way_n more_o happy_o increase_v than_o by_o faithful_a study_n thus_o they_o that_o use_v their_o wisdom_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n do_v feel_v every_o day_n how_o god_n increase_v the_o same_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o learning_n honour_n riches_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n whereof_o we_o lack_v not_o example_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o again_o there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n why_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v quench_v in_o we_o than_o when_o we_o give_v ourselves_o rather_o to_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n than_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n here_o for_o many_o consideration_n both_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n and_o apollo_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v for_o under_o those_o few_o word_n the_o evangelist_n comprehend_v great_a godliness_n and_o virtue_n priscilla_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o give_v ear_n to_o apollo_n while_n he_o teach_v whereas_o yet_o they_o have_v so_o great_a intelligence_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v both_o he_o and_o other_o this_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 8._o who_o property_n christ_n say_v be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n both_o willing_o and_o often_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o example_n which_o think_v they_o have_v profit_v so_o much_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o no_o far_a instruction_n and_o therefore_o will_v neither_o read_v the_o scripture_n at_o home_n nor_o come_v at_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v sermon_n thus_o while_o they_o think_v they_o have_v profit_v to_o much_o they_o open_o declare_v they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a what_o the_o chief_a cognizance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v for_o they_o because_o they_o know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o rather_o that_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v order_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o hear_v because_o they_o feel_v that_o they_o want_v much_o even_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n moreover_o this_o holy_a couple_n of_o marry_a folk_n declare_v a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o take_v such_o a_o one_o to_o instruct_v as_o they_o see_v be_v able_a great_o to_o profit_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n again_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o true_a love_n and_o clear_a of_o all_o envy_n that_o they_o private_o instruct_v he_o and_o envy_v he_o not_o that_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o get_v by_o his_o faithful_a travail_n but_o rather_o help_v he_o that_o both_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o perfect_o instruct_v and_o the_o more_o people_n win_v by_o his_o means_n if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v this_o with_o the_o do_n in_o our_o day_n good_a lord_n how_o few_o or_o rather_o no_o token_n of_o so_o christian_n a_o mind_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o they_o which_o will_v seem_v godly_a and_o restorer_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o assoon_o as_o they_o perceive_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n to_o increase_v by_o and_o by_o the_o giddiness_n of_o ambition_n make_v they_o to_o envy_v he_o and_o they_o seek_v all_o mean_n possible_a if_o any_o occasion_n serve_v to_o bring_v he_o in_o envy_n and_o contempt_n as_o though_o they_o can_v not_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o honour_n but_o with_o the_o infamy_n of_o other_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v believe_v 5._o that_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o cain_n who_o we_o read_v rose_n against_o his_o brother_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o perceive_v his_o brother_n be_v better_a than_o he_o and_o more_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n than_o he_o now_o as_o in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n it_o behoove_v to_o avoid_v this_o mischief_n so_o in_o private_a do_n it_o become_v diligent_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n if_o we_o will_v be_v call_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n but_o as_o in_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n these_o virtue_n appear_v apollo_n so_o in_o apollo_n may_v be_v perceive_v a_o rare_a and_o singular_a modesty_n and_o tractability_n for_o he_o that_o excel_v in_o eloquence_n and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n be_v content_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o a_o man_n of_o handicraft_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n unknown_a to_o he_o before_o this_o time_n and_o stranger_n for_o true_a be_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subdue_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 14._o now_o compare_v with_o this_o apollo_n the_o arrogance_n of_o they_o which_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v admonish_v or_o rebuke_v of_o their_o cominister_n whereof_o there_o be_v to_o great_a a_o number_n in_o these_o day_n but_o as_o in_o time_n past_a the_o insolency_n of_o such_o do_v much_o hurt_v unto_o the_o church_n so_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n in_o these_o day_n that_o there_o be_v such_o contention_n everywhere_o because_o there_o be_v in_o all_o place_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o esteem_v their_o brethren_n and_o cominister_n but_o as_o dog_n or_o hog_n beside_o these_o be_v there_o yet_o a_o other_o argument_n whereby_o apollo_n declare_v his_o fervent_a desire_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n corinth_n for_o after_o he_o perceive_v he_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o appoint_v to_o go_v into_o achaia_n to_o corinth_n because_o he_o perceive_v that_o church_n have_v much_o need_n of_o his_o help_n for_o as_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n choose_v they_o such_o place_n as_o where_o they_o see_v be_v most_o labour_n and_o danger_n so_o they_o which_o will_v travail_v in_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o commendation_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o church_n must_v diligent_o observe_v where_o their_o help_n be_v most_o requisite_a and_o thither_o haste_v themselves_o diligent_o that_o by_o their_o negligence_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n suffer_v no_o detriment_n here_o also_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o will_v not_o let_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o that_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o of_o their_o congregation_n to_o depart_v without_o a_o public_a testimony_n of_o his_o virtuous_a behaviour_n yea_o they_o so_o commend_v he_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o also_o desire_v they_o to_o give_v he_o the_o room_n
of_o a_o teacher_n in_o their_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o commendation_n of_o person_n abroad_o that_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o slanderer_n so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o commendation_n of_o their_o virtue_n which_o have_v declare_v their_o faith_n by_o manifest_a argument_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o they_o that_o promote_v such_o as_o these_o be_v to_o the_o ministry_n deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o they_o be_v worthy_o account_v wicked_a both_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n which_o of_o blind_a affection_n keep_v back_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a from_o the_o ministry_n yet_o we_o must_v beware_v as_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o admit_v not_o every_o one_o rash_o thereunto_o 5._o lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o that_o we_o say_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o other_o in_o any_o manner_n of_o office_n or_o vocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o worthy_a be_v set_v forward_o and_o the_o unworthy_a repulse_v and_o keep_v back_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v lest_o while_o we_o commend_v naughty_a pack_n we_o endamage_v and_o endanger_v the_o whole_a common_a weal_n and_o as_o concern_v apollo_n he_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o answer_v the_o testimony_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o brethren_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v thrust_v a_o uâ—meete_a minister_n into_o a_o other_o people_n church_n for_o he_o much_o profit_v the_o brethren_n at_o corinth_n which_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o whether_o a_o man_n refer_v this_o word_n grace_n to_o apollo_n or_o to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o sense_n for_o he_o teach_v thereby_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o man_n industry_n but_o how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v such_o a_o increase_n whereof_o paul_n dispute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o third_o chapter_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o corinthian_n have_v well_o consider_v this_o one_o thing_n they_o have_v never_o give_v place_n to_o those_o which_o afterward_o disturb_v the_o church_n with_o the_o factious_a name_n of_o paul_n disciple_n peter_n and_o apollo_n but_o luke_n declare_v also_o the_o mean_a and_o way_n how_o apollos_n thus_o profit_v the_o brethren_n namely_o by_o open_a confute_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v promise_v which_o place_n teach_v we_o many_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o first_o we_o learn_v confute_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n have_v need_v to_o be_v instruct_v but_o also_o that_o the_o adversary_n shall_v be_v confute_v for_o they_o can_v not_o much_o profit_n the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n go_v about_o to_o root_v up_o false_a doctrine_n even_o as_o that_o tillage_n can_v not_o be_v fruitful_a which_o suffer_v thorn_n and_o coccle_n to_o grow_v among_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n jeremy_n be_v command_v first_o to_o weed_n and_o pull_v up_o and_o then_o after_o that_o to_o build_v &_o plant_v and_o paul_n appoint_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v bishop_n as_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n and_o adversary_n 1._o and_o that_o we_o say_v of_o false_a teacher_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v confute_v the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o open_a and_o notorious_a naughty_a pack_n which_o give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a sort_n for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n must_v set_v on_o they_o also_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o be_v tear_v of_o the_o wolf_n therefore_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v which_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n so_o preach_v now_o a_o day_n that_o man_n must_v speak_v neither_o against_o impious_a doctrine_n nor_o ungodliness_n of_o manner_n scripture_n we_o be_v furthermore_o admonish_v with_o what_o weapon_n church_n man_n must_v fight_v very_o with_o scripture_n which_o paul_n say_v be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o teach_v improve_v exhort_v and_o amend_v 2._o timoth._n 3_n they_o be_v foul_o therefore_o deceive_v that_o say_v the_o heretic_n must_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v to_o obscure_v and_o dark_a to_o convince_v they_o by_o wherefore_o they_o fly_v unto_o counsel_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o therein_o they_o fare_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v take_v from_o a_o soldier_n go_v to_o the_o battle_n his_o sword_n of_o iron_n and_o give_v he_o one_o of_o lead_v as_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n constitution_n be_v great_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n final_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o advertise_v here_o be_v repeat_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xix_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cxxu._n homely_a it_o fortune_v while_n apollo_n be_v at_o corinth_n that_o paul_n pass_v through_o the_o upper_a coast_n and_o come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o find_v certain_a disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o no_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o wherewith_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v and_o they_o say_v with_o john_n baptism_n then_o say_v paul_n john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o when_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o all_o the_o man_n be_v about_o twelve_o because_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o history_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n declare_v how_o paul_n return_v to_o ephesus_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o there_o bring_v the_o church_n so_o happy_o begin_v unto_o a_o perfection_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n declare_v itself_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o before_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v ephesus_n the_o which_o writer_n report_v be_v the_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o all_o asia_n ephesus_n for_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v of_o situation_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o soil_n so_o commodious_a for_o traffiquer_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v pass_o rich_fw-fr beside_o the_o fame_n of_o false_a religion_n which_o call_v gest_n thither_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o diana_n the_o most_o sumptuous_a &_o gorgeous_a thing_n that_o be_v build_v in_o all_o the_o world_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o asia_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o building_n thereof_o about_o a_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n together_o so_o that_o it_o be_v worthy_o account_v among_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o city_n therefore_o reign_v riot_n and_o superstition_n which_o common_o have_v wait_a 〈◊〉_d she_o as_o her_o companion_n and_o handmaid_n magical_a and_o curious_a art_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v most_o studious_a yet_o paul_n so_o convert_v this_o city_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n that_o there_o be_v found_v a_o most_o famous_a church_n there_o unto_o the_o which_o afterward_o christ_n attribute_v no_o small_a praise_n in_o his_o revelation_n 2._o in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v partly_o to_o consider_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n hereafter_o commend_v to_o the_o ephesian_n by_o this_o their_o own_o example_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o second_o chapter_n and_o partly_o here_o appear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o neither_o the_o authority_n of_o root_a superstition_n neither_o pride_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n can_v hinder_v but_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n flourish_v where_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v preach_v moreover_o luke_n purpose_v to_o declare_v a_o story_n
we_o learn_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a place_n for_o doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o and_o how_o the_o same_o must_v not_o without_o some_o great_a cause_n be_v forsake_v for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o profitable_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o keep_v under_o of_o false_a teacher_n which_o privy_o use_v to_o creep_v in_o and_o to_o beguile_v the_o unwarye_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n himself_o use_v most_o time_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o open_a synagogue_n because_o he_o will_v not_o by_o his_o example_n defend_v they_o which_o without_o a_o cause_n refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o else_o sow_v false_a doctrine_n in_o corner_n both_o which_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o day_n overbold_o use_v to_o do_v second_o be_v declare_v the_o trade_n that_o paul_n use_v in_o teach_v teach_v he_o speak_v free_o and_o bold_o dissemble_v nothing_o and_o first_o he_o dispute_v confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n wherewith_o they_o confound_v and_o obscure_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v of_o itself_o plain_a and_o simple_a next_o he_o exhort_v and_o counsel_v they_o to_o yield_v unto_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o best_a order_n of_o teach_v wherein_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o adversary_n argument_n be_v confute_v and_o that_o by_o effectual_a reason_n they_o be_v urge_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o earnest_o to_o follow_v it_o for_o as_o truth_n can_v have_v no_o place_n as_o long_o as_o lie_v and_o error_n bear_v rule_v so_o fruitless_a and_o vain_a shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v unless_o man_n earnest_o embrace_v she_o and_o labour_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o she_o therefore_o paul_n command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o exhort_v rebuke_n 4._o and_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o christ_n will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o be_v compel_v to_o come_v in_o therefore_o filthy_a be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o say_v a_o bare_a and_o literal_a treaty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v open_o discuss_v in_o they_o that_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o party_n as_o though_o our_o salvation_n stand_v only_o in_o a_o naked_a and_o empty_a contemplation_n of_o thing_n three_o luke_n show_v the_o matter_n and_o argument_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n where_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n doctrine_n for_o so_o be_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n call_v the_o administrator_n and_o executor_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n long_o since_o declare_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v but_o of_o this_o messiah_n the_o jew_n have_v conceive_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o very_o carnal_a and_o gross_a opinion_n by_o reason_n they_o misunderstoode_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o dream_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v a_o golden_a world_n under_o he_o such_o as_o have_v be_v sometime_o under_o solomon_n with_o the_o which_o error_n the_o apostle_n also_o be_v beguile_v promise_v themselves_o notable_a dignity_n and_o promotion_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o their_o contention_n and_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n also_o who_o mind_n be_v more_o of_o their_o salvation_n than_o of_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n do_v rather_o think_v it_o consist_v in_o wearish_a ceremony_n than_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o paul_n diligent_o declare_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n show_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a not_o earthly_a and_o that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o vain_a observation_n of_o ceremony_n but_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o he_o this_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v have_v both_o in_o his_o sermon_n which_o luke_n have_v describe_v in_o this_o book_n &_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n god_n so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o long_a rehearsal_n thereof_o let_v we_o mark_v how_o the_o scripture_n call_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o hereby_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v that_o satan_n be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o world_n overcome_v god_n may_v bear_v rule_n over_o we_o as_o our_o king_n as_o we_o desire_v in_o our_o prayer_n say_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v wherefore_o they_o be_v false_a christian_n that_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o let_v the_o devil_n rule_v in_o they_o who_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o jesus_n christ._n neither_o can_v they_o be_v christian_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o no_o cause_n but_o to_o restore_v his_o kingdom_n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o devilles_n spirit_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n reprobate_n but_o because_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v preach_v any_o where_o so_o luckilye_o but_o many_o reprobate_n shall_v rise_v against_o his_o doctrine_n he_o declare_v how_o paul_n deal_v with_o they_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o first_o show_v what_o they_o do_v they_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o paul_n doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n not_o that_o god_n word_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n but_o their_o own_o self_n for_o where_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v know_v his_o voice_n and_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o mighty_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o order_n the_o more_o fyercelye_a use_n they_o to_o resist_v he_o example_n we_o have_v everywhere_o in_o cain_n pharaoh_n saul_n judas_n and_o diverse_a other_o whereunto_o will_v god_n we_o have_v not_o every_o day_n fresh_a example_n join_v after_o induration_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o believe_v nor_o obey_v therefore_o they_o cast_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o vain_a and_o nothing_o pertain_v unto_o they_o beside_o a_o worse_a property_n than_o all_o this_o namely_o rail_v and_o slander_v whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n in_o suspicion_n and_o envy_n amongst_o the_o people_n for_o they_o follow_v the_o devil_n property_n desire_v to_o have_v many_o partner_n and_o fellow_n of_o his_o perdition_n and_o by_o these_o step_n do_v impiety_n climb_v up_o until_o she_o be_v so_o high_a that_o she_o fall_v into_o destruction_n what_o do_v paul_n with_o these_o person_n with_o first_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v either_o more_o inflame_v they_o or_o give_v occasion_n of_o unprofitable_a contention_n and_o this_o do_v he_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n which_o bid_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o dog_n and_o hog_n 7.10_o and_o command_v we_o to_o shake_v the_o dust_n of_o our_o foot_n from_o we_o against_o open_a obstinate_n then_o next_o he_o separate_v those_o disciple_n from_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o sound_n doctrine_n do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a shepherd_n who_o chief_a care_n be_v that_o the_o sound_n sheep_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o contagiousness_n of_o the_o disease_a and_o yet_o paul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o schismatic_n for_o his_o so_o do_v although_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n from_o who_o paul_n sever_v his_o disciple_n yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o good_a shall_v avoid_v the_o familiarity_n and_o company_n of_o the_o ungodly_a because_o both_o they_o become_v hear_v heart_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o many_o time_n also_o partaker_n of_o the_o ungodlye_v punishment_n see_v apoc._n 18._o three_o paul_n teach_v daily_a in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n with_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o call_v make_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v a_o public_a place_n and_o commodious_a to_o preach_v in_o let_v we_o rather_o consider_v paul_n diligence_n which_o can_v by_o no_o untowardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v pull_v from_o his_o duty_n but_o the_o more_o he_o see_v they_o rage_n the_o more_o busy_o he_o hold_v on_o in_o teach_v let_v all_o that_o be_v in_o office_n either_o of_o the_o common_a weal_n or_o of_o the_o ministry_n
necessary_a that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a regard_n not_o only_o to_o their_o own_o person_n but_o also_o to_o their_o whole_a family_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n 1._o timoth._n 3_n titus_n 1._o 1_o then_o second_o he_o commend_v to_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o he_o be_v somewhat_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v under_o this_o word_n flock_n he_o comprehend_v the_o church_n flock_n therein_o follow_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o chryst_n which_o many_o time_n use_v the_o like_a allegory_n or_o translation_n and_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n be_v very_o commodious_a because_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o very_o express_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n as_o do_v these_o word_n house_n and_o family_n whereby_o otherwhiles_o the_o church_n use_v to_o be_v term_v for_o these_o word_n admonish_v both_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o minister_n learn_v that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o man_n appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o neglect_v any_o man_n be_v he_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a noble_a or_o base_a rich_a or_o poor_a master_n or_o servant_n but_o must_v rather_o think_v that_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v many_o and_o diverse_a instrument_n which_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n will_v have_v all_o the_o servant_n to_o have_v a_o diligent_a and_o convenient_a care_n off_o again_o the_o hearer_n learn_v that_o all_o man_n universal_o of_o what_o estate_n or_o degree_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a therefrom_o which_o will_v be_v account_v one_o of_o god_n flock_n or_o family_n for_o that_o that_o god_n say_v unto_o hieremie_n citizen_n be_v well_o know_v to_o every_o body_n behold_v this_o day_n do_v i_o make_v thou_o a_o strong_a fence_a town_n a_o iron_n â–ª_o pillar_n and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n against_o the_o king_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o juda_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o land_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a take_v upon_o they_o to_o reprehend_v and_o admonish_v all_o state_n of_o man_n as_o their_o sermon_n testify_v who_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v imitate_v and_o reprehend_v not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o the_o publican_n soldier_n scribe_n and_o priest_n most_o earnest_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o tell_v herode_fw-la the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v his_o brother_n wife_n the_o like_a do_v christ_n be_v otherwise_o the_o milede_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v which_o will_v not_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n between_o the_o brethren_n because_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o not_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n who_o labour_n and_o travail_n the_o church_n do_v reverence_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n therefore_o their_o blockishness_n be_v very_o gross_a and_o their_o rebellion_n very_o obstinate_a which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o certain_a immunity_n and_o freedom_n say_v the_o minister_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o their_o matter_n but_o because_o it_o be_v needful_a with_o reason_n to_o urge_v and_o set_v forward_o our_o dull_a flesh_n in_o difficulty_n and_o dangerous_a function_n paul_n therefore_o use_v reason_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o comprehend_v diverse_a in_o very_a few_o word_n for_o he_o say_v look_v unto_o the_o flock_n among_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n god._n first_o he_o allege_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o free_a and_o at_o their_o own_o liberty_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o they_o shall_v once_o give_v a_o account_n as_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talentes_n and_o steward_n 16._o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o name_n because_o christ_n by_o he_o do_v chief_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapiters_n of_o this_o book_n we_o may_v perceive_v and_o this_o be_v a_o weighty_a reason_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o he_o from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v and_o which_o behold_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o belief_n we_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o judge_n but_o also_o a_o swift_a witness_n against_o all_o those_o which_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o neglect_v their_o duty_n 3_o as_o he_o threaten_v they_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o reason_n ought_v to_o awake_v and_o stir_v up_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o all_o other_o person_n which_o take_v god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o estate_n let_v magistrate_n remember_v that_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o honour_n and_o dignity_n by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v if_o they_o neglect_v their_o office._n 82._o let_v lord_n and_o master_n remember_v that_o they_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n unto_o who_o they_o shall_v geve_v a_o account_n 6._o let_v marry_v folk_n remember_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o estate_n who_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o marriage_n chamber_n to_o be_v honourable_a so_o will_v he_o grievous_o punish_v adoulterer_n and_o whoremonger_n hebrues_n 13._o also_o let_v parent_n consider_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o charge_n over_o their_o child_n 13._o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o can_v not_o neglect_v their_o child_n without_o the_o manifest_a fault_n of_o untrustiness_n likewise_o let_v servant_n and_o subject_n learn_v to_o obey_v their_o master_n and_o prince_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n because_o god_o have_v make_v they_o subject_n unto_o they_o who_o sight_n they_o shall_v never_o beguile_v â–ª_o though_o they_o can_v beguile_v man_n this_o do_v he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o end_n of_o their_o duty_n say_v feed_v they_o be_v make_v overseer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o allude_v unto_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o third_o and_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n where_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v overseer_n or_o watchman_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o their_o duty_n consist_v in_o a_o bare_a and_o vain_a speculation_n he_o use_v this_o word_n to_o feed_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v remember_v they_o be_v feeder_n and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o feeder_n these_o point_n be_v partly_o express_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o 10._o of_o john_n &_o partly_o by_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n for_o a_o good_a shepherd_n bring_v his_o flock_n into_o well_o grow_v pasture_n he_o go_v before_o they_o like_o a_o faithful_a guide_n he_o seek_v for_o they_o that_o be_v stray_v and_o lose_v he_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o he_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n that_o be_v contrite_a in_o heart_n and_o conscience_n he_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a he_o keep_v they_o under_o that_o grow_v to_o fat_a he_o stout_o resist_v the_o wolf_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v circumspect_o and_o with_o judgement_n paul_n admonish_v the_o ephesian_n and_o minister_n of_o asia_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n where_o he_o say_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o feed_v will_v god_n the_o bishop_n of_o our_o day_n will_v remember_v these_o thing_n who_o where_o they_o do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a yet_o after_o a_o impudent_a sort_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o not_o only_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n but_o also_o exercise_v a_o manifest_a tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n and_o like_a prince_n of_o this_o world_n obtain_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v for_o their_o labour_n see_v ezechiel_n 34._o and_o zacharie_n the_o .11_o chapiters_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v deduce_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o for_o that_o god_n purchase_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n church_n he_o attribute_v blood_n unto_o god_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v communione_n or_o property_n of_o tongue_n because_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a at_o a_o time_n long_o before_o appoint_v become_v
witness_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n also_o before_o the_o emperor_n he_o will_v also_o perform_v his_o promise_n who_o counsel_n see_v no_o subtility_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o prevent_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o disappointe_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o where_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n also_o he_o now_o plant_v such_o a_o will_n in_o festus_n that_o he_o provide_v rather_o for_o paul_n commodity_n than_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v gratify_v the_o jew_n he_o stop_v he_o by_o a_o other_o mean_a from_o do_v the_o same_o here_o may_v we_o take_v singular_a consolation_n consider_v we_o see_v that_o wicked_a man_n and_o such_o as_o dance_v after_o the_o world_n pipe_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n both_o upon_o their_o body_n and_o mind_n why_o therefore_o be_v we_o afraid_a of_o their_o counsel_n and_o device_n why_o fear_v we_o their_o power_n why_o put_v we_o not_o our_o trust_n rather_o in_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o put_v in_o their_o heart_n new_a will_n or_o else_o mighty_o to_o bind_v their_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o jew_n paul._n who_o according_a to_o the_o president_n commandment_n go_v again_o unto_o caesarea_n and_o make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n and_o accusation_n against_o paul_n in_o the_o description_n whereof_o luke_n be_v the_o short_a for_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v many_o time_n before_o object_v unto_o he_o here_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o jew_n the_o complainant_n who_o first_o stand_v round_o about_o paul_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o common_a order_n in_o judgement_n even_o to_o dismay_v he_o with_o their_o outward_a show_n and_o with_o their_o authority_n to_o move_v festus_n this_o do_v they_o bring_v out_o again_o the_o old_a point_n of_o their_o former_a accusation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o paul_n answer_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o chief_o urge_v the_o crime_n of_o sedition_n as_o though_o thereby_o he_o have_v commit_v treason_n against_o caesar._n but_o although_o they_o lay_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n they_o be_v yet_o able_a to_o prove_v nothing_o paul_n so_o plead_v his_o cause_n that_o it_o appear_v manifest_o to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o have_v offend_v in_o nothing_o either_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o against_o the_o temple_n and_o service_n either_o against_o caesar._n and_o what_o argument_n be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n any_o man_n may_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o accusation_n aforesaid_a here_o may_v we_o see_v what_o impudency_n and_o boldness_n be_v in_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o can_v they_o more_o impudent_o have_v do_v than_o again_o to_o lay_v to_o paul_n charge_n without_o proof_n or_o testimony_n those_o thing_n whereunto_o paul_n before_o have_v oftentimes_o answer_v yet_o where_o they_o want_v both_o argument_n and_o witness_n they_o compass_n paul_n about_o so_o bold_o as_o if_o their_o authority_n only_o aught_o to_o have_v prevail_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o life_n &_o death_n this_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o no_o kind_n of_o answer_n but_o always_o recourse_n to_o their_o old_a slander_n this_o we_o find_v true_a in_o these_o day_n where_o our_o adversary_n be_v convince_v with_o so_o many_o argument_n yea_o now_o with_o so_o many_o year_n experience_n yet_o they_o impudent_o lie_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o crime_n of_o seduction_n sedition_n blasphemy_n and_o infinite_a such_o like_a for_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o lie_v before_o man_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v against_o god_n but_o in_o paul_n answer_n this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o deny_v he_o have_v any_o way_n offend_v against_o caesar_n yet_o preach_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o procure_v the_o people_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o take_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a faith_n which_o thing_n tertullian_n declare_v be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n how_o can_v paul_n therefore_o say_v he_o offend_v not_o against_o caesar_n here_o we_o must_v know_v oh_o brethren_n that_o religion_n be_v subject_a neither_o to_o caesar_n nor_o yet_o to_o any_o other_o magistrate_n so_o that_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n may_v decree_v what_o they_o will_v therein_o for_o it_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o appointment_n it_o must_v be_v order_v and_o as_o christ_n command_v to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o so_o will_v he_o have_v reserve_v for_o god_n also_o that_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o wherefore_o he_o offend_v not_o against_o the_o magistrate_n which_o without_o purpose_n of_o raise_v any_o tumult_n defend_v the_o true_a honour_n of_o god_n although_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v the_o same_o for_o when_o such_o magistrate_n pass_v their_o bound_n and_o will_v encroach_v upon_o god_n kingdom_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o rather_o peter_n rule_n must_v take_v place_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v must_v be_v obey_v rather_o than_o man_n here_o have_v thou_o what_o to_o answer_v to_o those_o which_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o seditious_o bring_v up_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o proclamation_n of_o emperor_n and_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v simple_o obey_v our_o prince_n who_o say_v if_o it_o may_v prevail_v than_o not_o we_o only_a but_o also_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v who_o it_o be_v evident_a preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n beat_v down_o superstition_n and_o plant_v true_a faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o we_o shall_v regard_v these_o slander_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n hold_v on_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o with_o a_o pure_a mind_n serve_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clvij_o homely_a festus_n willing_a to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n answer_v paul_n and_o say_v will_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o i_o then_o say_v paul_n i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v i_o no_o harm_n do_v as_o thou_o very_o well_o know_v if_o i_o have_v hurt_v they_o or_o commit_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n i_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v if_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v whereof_o they_o accuse_v i_o no_o man_n may_v deliver_v i_o to_o they_o i_o appeal_v unto_o caesar._n then_o speak_v festus_n with_o deliberation_n thou_o have_v appeal_v unto_o caesar_n unto_o caesar_n shall_v thou_o go_v where_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o affliction_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v he_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o angel_n and_o unto_o man_n that_o same_o may_v chief_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o chance_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o last_o captivity_n or_o imprisonment_n for_o now_o have_v he_o be_v four_o time_n present_v in_o judgement_n to_o plead_v for_o his_o life_n first_o before_o the_o people_n at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o stair_n go_v up_o to_o the_o castle_n second_o before_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o three_o before_o felix_n the_o precedent_n after_o which_o follow_v this_o new_a arainment_n before_o festus_n the_o new_a precedent_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v notable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o their_o place_n all_o which_o danger_n he_o yet_o escape_v through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o power_n god_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o have_v upon_o his_o elect_a who_o he_o yet_o deliver_v with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n out_o of_o all_o their_o tribulation_n because_o of_o their_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o have_v the_o like_o happen_v unto_o we_o also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o this_o place_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o paul_n escape_v this_o new_a danger_n where_o of_o the_o precedent_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v heretofore_o deliver_v rather_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n and_o power_n of_o the_o president_n than_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v each_o thing_n in_o
spend_v the_o same_o for_o where_o in_o other_o place_n he_o write_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v commend_v even_o of_o very_a stranger_n also_o he_o therefore_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v his_o innocence_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v he_o have_v lead_v his_o life_n in_o any_o corner_n he_o say_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o religion_n be_v and_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n in_o all_o jewrie_n there_o he_o say_v from_o his_o beginning_n he_o have_v lead_v a_o life_n most_o commendable_a even_o after_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o this_o sect_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o because_o the_o pharisee_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o most_o reverence_n and_o excel_v the_o other_o sect_n in_o honesty_n of_o life_n the_o great_a error_n they_o have_v be_v that_o they_o maintain_v the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_v howbeit_o paul_n scope_n and_o end_n be_v to_o persuade_v agrippa_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o rash_o of_o any_o wicked_a light_n or_o waver_a mind_n see_v he_o have_v use_v from_o his_o childhood_n the_o most_o straight_a kind_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o declare_v he_o lead_v his_o childhood_n so_o godly_o be_v for_o thereby_o he_o teach_v how_o much_o it_o avail_v to_o have_v public_a person_n well_o bring_v up_o in_o their_o childhood_n for_o although_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v which_o convert_n in_o their_o old_a age_n yet_o be_v they_o much_o more_o to_o be_v prefer_v who_o life_n afore_o time_n have_v not_o be_v spot_v or_o stain_v for_o such_o will_v go_v more_o bold_o on_o in_o their_o wont_a virtue_n and_o be_v more_o able_a by_o their_o authority_n to_o withstand_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a whereas_o the_o other_o sort_n return_v again_o to_o their_o frequent_a vice_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o upbraid_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o little_a and_o little_a lose_v all_o their_o authority_n beside_o that_o their_o counsel_n although_o it_o be_v honest_a and_o godly_a yet_o common_o with_o the_o good_a it_o be_v suspect_v who_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v either_o with_o lightness_n of_o mind_n or_o else_o with_o some_o other_o leâ—de_a affection_n therefore_o they_o that_o mind_n to_o place_v their_o child_n either_o in_o office_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o common_a weal_n must_v have_v a_o diligent_a regard_n of_o their_o education_n and_o bring_v up_o and_o here_o be_v two_o point_n very_o necessary_a that_o paul_n tell_v of_o himself_o the_o one_o be_v that_o youth_n must_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o such_o place_n where_o religion_n chief_o flourish_v that_o with_o learning_n and_o experience_n they_o may_v join_v also_o the_o taste_n and_o favour_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o be_v that_o even_o by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o must_v choose_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o have_v least_o occasion_n of_o vice_n in_o it_o for_o where_o youth_n even_o of_o nature_n be_v prone_a unto_o sin_n occasion_n of_o evil_n must_v be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v rather_o than_o seek_v for_o will_v to_o god_n the_o man_n in_o our_o day_n which_o cause_n their_o child_n many_o time_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o among_o such_o as_o they_o know_v be_v far_a from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n will_v observe_v these_o thing_n who_o be_v lead_v with_o no_o care_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o gain_n altogether_o therefore_o out_o of_o such_o school_n come_v that_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o measure_v religion_n according_a to_o friendship_n and_o commodity_n and_o who_o burst_v over_o the_o bar_n of_o all_o godliness_n fall_v headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n and_o be_v not_o only_o the_o destruction_n of_o themselves_o but_o also_o of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n this_o thing_n example_n both_o old_a and_o new_a do_v teach_v we_o whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v provoke_v so_o to_o cause_v our_o child_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o set_v to_o god_n service_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o bring_v up_o from_o their_o youth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a both_o to_o themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o at_o length_n receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxj._n homely_a and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_n sake_n king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a unto_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v again_o the_o dead_a paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n labour_v chief_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o rash_a mind_n or_o of_o ungodly_a intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o childhood_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v so_o bring_v up_o and_o have_v so_o order_v his_o life_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o just_o to_o be_v suspect_v either_o of_o any_o temerity_n or_o ungodliness_n about_o religion_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v so_o trade_v and_o train_n up_o ourselves_o in_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n to_o every_o man_n after_o what_o sort_n we_o have_v live_v therein_o even_o from_o our_o childhood_n for_o as_o god_n be_v the_o tutor_n and_o defendor_n of_o all_o age_n so_o it_o behove_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o read_v that_o he_o require_v oftentimes_o to_o have_v child_n bring_v up_o from_o their_o infancy_n in_o his_o law_n and_o service_n which_o place_n reprove_v the_o shameful_a error_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o more_o weighty_a &_o intricate_a matter_n than_o for_o lay_v man_n to_o meddle_v with_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_v that_o even_o tender_a age_n shall_v exercise_v itself_o therein_o &_o whereas_o nothing_o pertain_v so_o indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n as_o religion_n for_o the_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v create_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o because_o we_o have_v entreat_v hereof_o in_o other_o place_n let_v we_o now_o go_v on_o in_o paul_n oration_n he_o somewhat_o break_v of_o his_o narration_n begin_v a_o little_a before_o controversy_n declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n the_o jew_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v accuse_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n sometime_o make_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o the_o which_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n hope_v by_o their_o continual_a serve_v of_o god_n at_o length_n to_o come_v and_o be_v not_o content_v once_o thus_o to_o have_v say_v he_o repeat_v the_o same_o he_o say_v again_o say_v for_o this_o hope_n sake_n oh_o king_n agrippa_n be_o i_o accuse_v which_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v in_o they_o some_o show_n of_o indignation_n whereby_o he_o will_v express_v the_o indignity_n and_o heinousness_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o perceive_v not_o what_o great_a unrighteousness_n be_v in_o my_o adversary_n see_v they_o charge_v i_o of_o death_n &_o accuse_v i_o of_o schism_n whereas_o my_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n depend_v upon_o that_o ancient_a promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_a put_v their_o trust_n and_o whereof_o as_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n as_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n have_v none_o other_o end_n of_o all_o their_o holiness_n and_o religion_n howbeit_o that_o hope_n of_o promise_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o only_a god_n have_v promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n fall_v into_o destruction_n through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n as_o short_o after_o shall_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a he_o plain_o nick_v both_o their_o ignorance_n in_o religion_n and_o also_o the_o preposterous_a affiance_n which_o they_o have_v glory_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v take_v all_o together_o for_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o do_v cast_v aside_o christ_n through_o who_o merit_n and_o
necessity_n urge_v we_o we_o need_n be_v careful_a neither_o for_o time_n nor_o place_n howbeit_o when_o we_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o have_v christian_a magistrate_n than_o we_o must_v have_v a_o regard_n unto_o order_n which_o require_v both_o time_n and_o place_n therefore_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v nothing_o defend_v the_o furious_a clamour_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n because_o necessity_n in_o time_n pass_v compel_v they_o in_o their_o assembly_n to_o do_v diverse_a thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o usage_n second_o here_o be_v declare_v the_o argument_n of_o paul_n sermon_n sermon_n with_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v that_o he_o use_v for_o he_o expound_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n testify_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o jesus_n christ_n but_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v understand_v and_o hereof_o paul_n can_v not_o very_o well_o entreat_v but_o he_o must_v also_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o of_o the_o prophecy_n wrongful_o understand_v dream_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v worldly_a wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o that_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a the_o beginning_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o whole_a regeneration_n of_o man_n &_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n &_o the_o mark_n &_o end_v thereof_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o kingdom_n he_o do_v teach_v they_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o unto_o who_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o bear_v witness_v plain_o and_o also_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v he_o let_v we_o here_o observe_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n very_o of_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n thereof_o for_o it_o offer_v unto_o we_o both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o true_a felicity_n and_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o rule_n and_o governance_n of_o god_n while_o it_o subdue_v all_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n here_o as_o many_o as_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v warn_v of_o their_o duty_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v therein_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o have_v a_o care_n that_o god_n may_v reign_v in_o they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v abolish_v which_o we_o know_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o destroy_v again_o the_o minister_n be_v admonish_v of_o the_o true_a trade_n and_o way_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o which_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a first_o they_o must_v declare_v and_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v not_o seduce_v by_o false_a imagination_n then_o they_o must_v bear_v witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v how_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o true_a felicity_n final_o they_o must_v instant_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o despise_v not_o the_o salvation_n offer_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n three_o be_v declare_v the_o fountain_n whence_o this_o doctrine_n spring_v for_o paul_n reason_v of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n prove_v that_o in_o he_o be_v perform_v whatsoever_o thing_n they_o foreshow_v of_o the_o promise_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n thus_o he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o use_v many_o time_n to_o bring_v testimony_n out_o of_o they_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o where_o the_o church_n be_v the_o household_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o any_o other_o word_n shall_v be_v hear_v therein_o but_o the_o good_a mannes_z of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v unto_o this_o commandment_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v blame_v who_o either_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n themselves_o or_o else_o hear_v and_o follow_v other_o see_v this_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o husband_n only_o 10_o see_v psal._n 45._o john_n 10._o moreover_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n lest_o we_o say_v as_o some_o brainsick_a person_n do_v that_o the_o same_o belong_v nothing_o unto_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o both_o teach_v oneself_o same_o christ_n and_o oneself_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o we_o know_v nothing_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o same_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o old_a whereby_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o most_o antiquity_n and_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_v whereby_o all_o the_o elect_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v save_v but_o because_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o otherwhere_v entreat_v hereof_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o have_v brief_o point_a to_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n day_n four_o luke_n declare_v how_o long_o paul_n preach_v even_o from_o the_o morning_n until_o the_o evening_n whereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o also_o dispute_v and_o that_o paul_n answer_v their_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o chryst_n will_v have_v hear_v paul_n with_o such_o patience_n but_o that_o they_o will_v sometime_o have_v interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o say_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n here_o be_v express_v a_o ardent_a desire_n both_o in_o paul_n and_o in_o the_o hearer_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o like_a example_n before_o in_o the_o twentieth_o chapter_n this_o reprove_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o our_o day_n wherewith_o both_o diverse_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hearer_n also_o be_v sick_a and_o accrased_a who_o think_v all_o labour_n and_o time_n to_o much_o that_o be_v spend_v at_o the_o sermon_n but_o one_o day_n shall_v come_v that_o hunger_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n etc_n etc_n 7._o five_o the_o effect_n of_o so_o earnest_a and_o diligent_a a_o sermon_n be_v describe_v sermon_n for_o some_o believe_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o yea_o a_o great_a disputation_n or_o contention_n rise_v amongst_o they_o here_o we_o see_v what_o case_n the_o gospel_n be_v in_o in_o this_o world_n for_o where_o chryst_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o mark_n or_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o uniform_a consent_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o paucity_n or_o fewness_n of_o believer_n nor_o with_o the_o rank_n crop_n of_o controversy_n in_o these_o day_n see_v we_o hear_v that_o in_o time_n pass_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v there_o be_v few_o that_o believe_v let_v this_o also_o serve_v to_o comfort_v minister_n when_o they_o see_v they_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o profit_v by_o their_o preach_n for_o then_o let_v they_o call_v to_o their_o mind_n that_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o 15._o but_o paul_n severe_o rebuke_v their_o stubborness_n and_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god._n jew_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n teach_v we_o to_o deal_v so_o with_o those_o who_o the_o mild_a and_o holeseme_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o move_v who_o many_o time_n ring_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o grievous_a menace_n and_o that_o horrible_a wo._n so_o paul_n likewise_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o yield_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n allege_v a_o prophetical_a oracle_n out_o of_o the_o vj._n of_o esai_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a or_o new_a matter_n that_o they_o so_o stout_o resist_v the_o gospel_n for_o their_o father_n in_o time_n paste_n have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o god_n have_v fortolde_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n shall_v be_v reveal_v man_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a also_o thus_o he_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o the_o multitude_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o gainsayer_n may_v have_v hinder_v and_o offend_v and_o herewith_o also_o he_o fear_v other_o in_o that_o he_o say_v god_n have_v long_o ago_o ordain_v a_o punishment_n for_o they_o this_o place_n of_o esai_n be_v very_o
not_o declare_v end_v in_o this_o place_n his_o history_n according_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n overcharge_v with_o too_o many_o write_n or_o book_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v write_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n howbeit_o out_o of_o paul_n own_o epistle_n may_v some_o conjecture_n be_v take_v whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v what_o he_o afterward_o do_v for_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n and_o four_o chapter_n he_o express_v plain_o that_o he_o pleat_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o write_v to_o the_o philippian_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v i_o hope_v short_o to_o send_v timotheus_n unto_o you_o assoon_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v how_o my_o matter_n will_v go_v and_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o myself_o also_o shall_v short_o come_v and_o write_v to_o philemon_n the_o colossian_a he_o say_v moreover_o prepare_v i_o a_o place_n to_o lodge_v in_o for_o i_o trust_v that_o through_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o again_o in_o the_o xiij_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o this_o i_o desire_v you_o the_o more_o instant_o to_o do_v that_o i_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v restore_v unto_o you_o know_v you_o that_o brother_n timothe_n be_v deliver_v with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o yet_o before_o he_o be_v lead_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o go_v into_o spain_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n declare_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n man_n gather_v not_o altogether_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o so_o return_v through_o grece_n and_o asia_n the_o lesseâ—_n into_o syria_n and_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o east_n church_n go_v through_o italy_n and_o france_n into_o spain_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ten_o year_n after_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o at_o length_n be_v call_v back_o to_o rome_n again_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n lose_v his_o head_n and_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n long_o together_o but_o because_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o on_o such_o point_n as_o these_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v herein_o over_o much_o with_o any_o man_n and_o â—e_n think_v they_o deserve_v not_o very_o much_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o labour_n in_o search_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n â–ª_o for_o in_o so_o do_v both_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o negligent_o handle_v and_o the_o superstitious_a have_v occasion_n give_v they_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o doubtful_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n neglect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v bewitch_v with_o fable_n do_v grievous_o â—ire_n in_o matteâ—s_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n â–ª_o and_o sure_o as_o god_n will_v have_v moses_n sepulchre_n or_o burial_n place_n in_o time_n paste_v unknown_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v leave_v few_o thing_n in_o memory_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n luke_n have_v describe_v thâ—â—â—de_v but_o of_o two_o person_n only_o namely_o of_o stephen_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n be_v content_v to_o say_v this_o only_a of_o the_o residue_n that_o they_o most_o constant_o preach_v and_o confess_v chryst_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n â—o_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o study_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o make_v man_n follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o partaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n wherefore_o we_o also_o in_o this_o place_n must_v principal_o observe_v and_o follow_v â–ª_o that_o fervent_a and_o continual_a travail_n of_o paul_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o â—â—de_n â–ª_o for_o hereby_o christ_n make_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o like_o unto_o himself_o in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hereafter_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n premise_n hitherto_o we_o have_v expound_v this_o book_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v see_v therein_o the_o form_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o we_o also_o must_v keep_v and_o observe_v in_o these_o day_n if_o we_o will_v be_v count_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o church_n for_o we_o must_v give_v no_o ear_n unto_o those_o which_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v about_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o primative_a church_n lack_v who_o rashness_n or_o rather_o impudency_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v more_o marvel_n at_o for_o herein_o they_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n either_o of_o negligence_n or_o of_o untrustnesse_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o those_o who_o example_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v count_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o he_o to_o follow_v and_o who_o will_v think_v that_o they_o which_o continue_v whole_a eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n lack_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v but_o if_o they_o be_v save_v without_o those_o thing_n which_o certain_a bold_a superstitious_a person_n afterwards_o bring_v in_o who_o will_v then_o deny_v we_o salvation_n which_o follow_v their_o step_n no_o man_n i_o think_v but_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n of_o the_o manichee_n will_v accuse_v all_o this_o book_n of_o falsehood_n we_o have_v see_v also_o the_o state_n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o in_o this_o world_n be_v molest_v with_o continual_a tribulation_n while_o both_o open_a enemy_n and_o false_a brethren_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o same_o we_o have_v see_v the_o unworthy_a case_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o and_o how_o slender_o the_o world_n requite_v they_o we_o have_v see_v also_o the_o mighty_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o he_o faithful_o defend_v his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wave_n of_o persecution_n and_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o servant_n most_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o let_v we_o therefore_o diligent_o use_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o same_o and_o overcome_v all_o danger_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primative_a church_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o we_o from_o everlasting_a â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la i_o fight_v be_v say_v amiss_o remember_v man_n it_o speak_v if_o well_o do_v thou_o alone_o oh_o christ_n the_o glory_n take_v deut._n 6._o psal._n 78._o math._n 23._o math._n 15._o they_o begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o joannes_n hircanus_n high_a bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v prou._n 21._o galat._n 1_n act_n 20._o math._n 15._o math._n 15._o 1._o cor._n 7._o math._n 16._o act_n 17._o 1._o thes._n 12._o math._n 11._o luc._n 10._o psal._n 119._o psal._n 148._o psal._n 47._o psal._n 8._o math._n 21._o math._n 22._o marc._n 12._o luc._n 20._o john_n 5._o rom._n 15._o 1._o tim._n 2._o act_n 10._o rom._n 2._o math._n 5._o mar._n 4._o luc._n 8._o math._n 19_o math._n 11.13_o marc._n 4._o isaiah_n 58._o psal._n 150._o numer_n 11._o marc._n 10._o psal._n 32._o math._n 2._o luc._n 2._o math._n 14.15_o luc._n 5._o math._n 9.20_o math._n 8._o luc._n 5._o math._n 21._o mar._n 12._o luc._n 20._o math._n 26._o marc._n 14._o luc._n 22._o john_n 18._o math._n 27._o john_n 6._o colos._n 3_n 3_n homely_a upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n in_o his_o apology_n towards_o the_o end_n matth._n 7._o luc._n 12._o rom._n 11._o math._n 5._o john_n 10._o psal._n 110._o psal._n 2._o 1._o john_n 4._o apolog._n 2._o tim._n 2._o math._n 24._o marc._n 13._o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n or_o scripture_n the_o commendation_n and_o argument_n of_o
void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n john_n 8._o rom._n 15._o god_n swear_v heb._n 6._o gene._n 22._o gene._n 26._o math._n 3.17_o heb._n 10._o 1._o john_n 5._o isa._n 40._o whatsoever_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ._n by_o the_o resurrection_n jesus_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n rom._n 1._o by_o the_o ascension_n jesus_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n psal._n 68_o john_n 16._o john_n 15._o john_n 5._o math._n 22._o christ_n absence_n in_o body_n be_v no_o damage_n to_o the_o believe_v john_n 16._o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n john_n 3._o 1._o peter_n 1._o john_n 14.15_o 2._o cor._n 1.5_o ephe._n 1_n rom._n 8._o gala._n 4._o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v john_n 18._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god._n john_n 3._o john_n 5._o gene._n 3._o john_n 12.16_o rome_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 15._o psal._n 2._o math._n 16._o john_n 16._o the_o conclusion_n of_o peter_n sermon_n isa._n 42._o heb._n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o peter_n sermon_n heb._n 4._o john_n 3._o ezech._n 3.33_o let_v the_o 〈◊〉_d heart_v 〈◊〉_d counsel_n 〈…〉_o word_n of_o god._n ezech._n 18._o isa._n 61._o math._n 11._o peter_n counsel_n repentance_n levit._n 26._o deut._n 32._o math._n 3._o what_o repentance_n be_v hierem._n 4._o hierem._n 2._o joël_n 2._o the_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o repentance_n rom._n 7._o prouer._n 24._o isa._n 55._o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o naâ—â—_n of_o christ._n luc._n 24._o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1._o rom._n 4._o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n necessary_a maâ—c_fw-la 8._o the_o order_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n luc._n 24._o marc_n 16._o math._n 28._o peter_n comfort_v with_o promise_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8._o jacob_n 2._o math._n 5._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n belong_v to_o infant_n also_o gene._n 17._o 1._o cor._n 7._o marc._n 10._o the_o vocation_n of_o salvation_n be_v of_o god_n free_a mercy_n rom._n 9_o john_n 6._o john_n 3._o 2._o pet._n 1._o the_o untoward_a generation_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n rom._n 2._o math._n 3._o math._n 12.16_o john_n 8._o math._n 7.15.23.24_o john_n 10._o etc_o etc_o apoc._n 18._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n luc._n 5._o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a isa._n 55._o john_n 9_o john_n 3._o the_o property_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a john_n 10._o math._n 24._o luc._n 9_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n math_n 28._o luc._n 24._o 1._o john_n 2._o 1._o reg._n 12._o ephe._n 4._o 4._o communicate_v of_o good_n heb._n 13._o john_n 13._o 13._o the_o break_n of_o bread_n or_o receive_v together_o together_o pray_v math._n 18._o what_o defend_v the_o church_n psal._n 105._o 1._o john_n 5._o communicate_v of_o good_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 1._o tim._n 5._o math._n 27._o luc._n 8._o rom._n 16._o 1._o john_n 3._o deut._n 15._o deut._n 14.15.16.24_o etc_o etc_o mat._n 25.26_o galat._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 2._o cor._n 8.9_o the_o congregation_n and_o meeting_n of_o the_o faithful_a john_n 3._o luc._n 22._o john_n 18._o john_n 17._o galat._n 5._o how_o the_o christian_n live_v private_o rom._n 12._o 2._o cor._n 9_o luc._n 14._o psal_n 147._o math._n 6._o act_n 20._o 1._o tim._n 4._o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a godliness_n 1._o sam._n 2._o john_n 6._o jere._n 31._o isa._n 54._o john_n 14._o math._n 23._o 1._o cor._n 1.3_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n exod._n 29._o nun_n 28._o prou._n 16._o jacob_n 4._o 2._o cor._n 11._o phil._n 1._o jere._n 48._o the_o description_n of_o the_o lame_a man._n halt_n or_o lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n john_n 9_o rom._n 8._o a_o beggar_n deut._n 15._o math._n 25._o gene._n 17._o exod._n 12._o 2._o sam._n 7._o isaiah_n 64._o the_o report_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o poverty_n of_o peter_n 1._o cor._n 4._o marc._n 10._o daniel_n 11._o look_v the_o pontifical_a of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o pope_n coronation_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o mankind_n rom._n 7._o gene._n 3._o john_n 3._o rom._n 8._o john_n 14.16_o phil._n 4._o a_o example_n of_o they_o that_o be_v restore_v rom._n 6._o how_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o miracle_n to_o marvel_v at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a john_n 3.7_o math._n 24._o luc._n 21._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 2._o pet._n 3._o to_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o miracle_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o idolatry_n rom._n 1._o diversity_n of_o sign_n or_o miracle_n marc._n 16._o math._n 10._o 2._o thess._n 2._o math._n 24._o act_n 14._o the_o argument_n of_o peter_n sermon_n peter_n put_v away_o error_n and_o ignorance_n jerem._n 1_n the_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god._n isaiah_n 42._o john_n 1._o john_n 3._o math._n 11._o act_n 14._o apoc._n 22._o galat._n 1_n god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o miracle_n math._n 28._o john_n 3._o math._n 6.5_o math._n 7._o what_o we_o ought_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n to_o believe_v of_o saintes_n math._n 10._o john_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 11._o isaiah_n 63._o the_o author_n and_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o of_o the_o father_n gene._n 22._o gen._n 26.28_o deut._n 13._o math._n 15.23_o etc_n etc_n rom._n 4._o john_n 8._o math._n 8._o the_o purport_n or_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n 20._o john_n 5._o john_n 11._o he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n commit_v against_o christ_n math._n 20._o luc._n 18._o math._n 27._o luc._n 23._o the_o order_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n math._n 10._o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n isaiah_n 43._o the_o mean_v whereby_o we_o apprehend_v salvation_n be_v faith_n john_n 6._o math._n 9_o luke_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 1._o math._n 1._o psal._n 110._o 1._o john_n 3._o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 1._o pet._n 1._o phil._n 4._o john_n 5._o 1._o thess._n 4._o he_o put_v they_o that_o kill_v christ_n in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n how_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n excuse_v 1._o cor._n 2._o math._n 12._o 1._o joh._n 5._o luke_n 23._o jere._n 44._o john_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 1._o phil._n 3._o rom._n 10._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n comfort_v sinner_n roma_fw-it 3._o he_o give_v they_o counsel_n how_o to_o be_v save_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o free_a gift_n math._n 9_o psal._n 143._o isa._n 64._o he_o urge_v they_o by_o fear_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o refresh_v apoc._n 21._o isaiah_n 64._o john_n 19_o luc._n 21._o 1._o john_n 2._o the_o day_n of_o restitution_n isaiah_n 9.11_o jerem._n 23._o amos._n 9_o apoc._n 20._o rom._n 8._o apoc._n 21._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 1._o cor._n 13._o why_o christ_n defer_v his_o come_n 2._o thess._n 2._o apoc._n 7._o math._n 24._o moses_n bear_v witness_v of_o christ._n 1._o pet._n 1._o christ_n in_o his_o very_a manhood_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o jew_n heb._n 2._o rom._n 9_o genes_n 3.22_o psal._n 132._o isaiah_n 11._o etc_o etc_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n luc._n 4._o math._n 17._o mar._n 1._o luc._n 4._o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o moses_n heb._n 11._o john_n 1.19_o psal._n 24._o john_n 10._o exod._n 20._o deut._n 5._o john_n 1.15_o 2._o cor._n 10._o rom._n 1._o exod._n 32.33_o num._n 11.12_o galat._n 3_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o we_o owe_v to_o christ_n faith_n and_o obedience_n luke_n 10._o john_n 8._o john_n 10._o luc._n 24._o luc._n 7._o john_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 6._o math._n 7.24_o john_n 15.16_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o contemn_v christ._n heb._n 10._o john_n 3._o marc._n 16._o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ._n 2._o sam._n 7._o the_o certainty_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n galat._n 1_n isaiah_n 1._o the_o order_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n math._n 11._o john_n 3._o john_n 17._o 1._o john_n 2._o the_o jew_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 105._o math._n 3._o john_n 8._o the_o jew_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o pronunciatis_fw-la gene._n 17._o a_o comparatis_fw-la against_o the_o anabaptist_n gene._n 17._o math._n 18.19_o marc._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 7._o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o god._n heb._n 6._o galat._n 3_n roma_fw-it 11._o isaiah_n 49._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o god._n a_o blessing_n rom._n 3.5_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o bliss_n isaiah_n 43._o math._n 3.17_o 1._o cor._n 11._o the_o heir_n of_o bliss_n rom._n 3._o
act_n 10._o math._n 8._o christ_n be_v first_o send_v to_o the_o jew_n math._n 15._o math._n 10._o act_n 1._o the_o office_n of_o christ._n john_n 1._o 1._o john_n 3._o jerem._n 31._o thren_n 5._o all_o prerogative_n with_o out_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o value_n john_n 15._o math._n 10._o john_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostle_n persecution_n luke_n 22._o 22._o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n john_n 1._o 1._o the_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n dan._n 7._o luc._n 16._o platina_n sabellicus_n carion_n math._n 10._o 10._o by_o what_o pretence_n truth_n be_v assault_v apoc._n 13._o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o .5_o etc_n etc_n 1._o reg._n 18._o amos._n 7._o 1._o cor._n 1.3_o 1.3_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o open_a force_n luke_n 22._o 22._o through_o persecution_n the_o church_n increase_v psal._n 2.33_o dan._n 3.6_o psal._n 110._o math._n 10._o 2._o tim._n 2._o john_n 3._o john_n 12.16_o phil._n 4._o john_n 10._o math._n 10._o marc._n 13._o luke_n 21._o 21._o the_o description_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n elder_n the_o question_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o priest_n priest_n peter_n answer_n how_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o part_n of_o peter_n answer_n the_o place_n of_o the_o .118_o psal_n christ_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o bvilder_n the_o pope_n err_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n look_v also_o if_o you_o will_v what_o platina_n report_v of_o benedict_n the_o ix_o who_o appear_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o say_v he_o be_v damnâ—â—_n because_o he_o have_v live_v lawless_a they_o that_o live_v lawless_a and_o be_v damn_v must_v needs_o err_v isaiah_n 53._o math._n 11._o math._n 21._o psal._n 2._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v resemble_v unto_o bvilder_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 3._o ephe._n 2._o isaiah_n 28._o 1._o pet._n 2._o math._n 16._o ephe._n 2._o john_n 10._o mat_n 24.25_o math._n 15._o salvation_n be_v in_o christ_n only_o 1._o pet._n 2._o math_n 3.17_o isaiah_n 4_o â–ª_o 2._o john_n 1_n coloss._n 1.2_o 1._o cor._n 1._o joh._n 4.6.7_o math._n 11._o john_n 14._o ephe._n 1_n 1_n they_o be_v amaze_v and_o wot_v not_o what_o to_o do_v john_n 7._o luc._n 21._o john_n 5._o john_n 9_o math._n 10._o boldness_n of_o speech_n do_v most_o confound_v the_o wicked_a 1._o reg._n 21._o isaiah_n 58._o jerem._n 1_n 1._o tim._n 5._o ephe._n 6._o the_o lame_a man_n stand_v with_o the_o apostle_n john_n 12._o math._n 16._o john_n 15.16_o marc._n 8._o rom._n 1._o 1._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n against_o the_o apostle_n john_n 5._o ecumenical_a signify_v universal_a or_o general_a the_o wickedness_n of_o persecutor_n be_v incurable_a esa._n 48.57_o psalm_n 2._o power_n with_o out_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v pernicious_a prouer._n 1._o exod._n 18._o deut._n 1_n psal._n 82._o the_o world_n can_v brook_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n john_n 2._o mat._n 15.21_o rom._n 10._o john_n 3._o 1._o reg._n 18._o amos._n 7._o 7._o the_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o counsel_n decree_n mar._n 16._o act_n 1._o prou._n 6._o a_o right_a trade_n of_o obedience_n rom._n 13._o psal._n 82._o math._n 22._o dan._n 3.6_o luc._n 2._o amos._n 3_n 1._o cor._n 9_o math._n 25._o 25._o the_o apostle_n be_v let_v go_v free_a the_o apostle_n be_v let_v go_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n gene._n 35._o psal._n 105._o 1._o sam._n 23._o math._n 10._o ezech._n 32._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o tyrant_n look_v vâ—ler_n â–ª_o mâ—x_n ix_o boâ—e_n and_o .14_o chap._n chap._n the_o apostle_n declare_v all_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o congregation_n john_n 10._o the_o church_n fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n exod._n 14._o exod._n 17._o joel._n 2._o the_o true_a trade_n of_o pray_v psal._n 12.56_o 12.56_o they_o describe_v god_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n psal._n 113._o jacob_n 1._o math._n 21._o 21._o the_o narration_n john_n 15.16_o 2._o timo._n 3._o 1._o pet._n 4._o the_o enterprise_n of_o christ_n enemy_n psal._n 94._o psalm_n 7._o psalm_n 33._o isaiah_n 8._o in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n vi_o book_n &_o xliiii_o chap._n christ_n enemy_n war_n with_o god._n john_n 5._o john_n 3._o 1._o john_n 4._o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god._n god._n the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v psal._n 7.17.26_o and_o other_o isaiah_n 37._o ephes._n 6._o luke_n 17._o maâ—_n 16._o john_n 14._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v hear_v psalm_n 34._o 34._o the_o apostle_n constant_o preach_v the_o gospel_n john_n 10._o john_n 3._o amos._n 3_n isaiah_n 30._o 2._o timo._n 4._o ezech._n 33._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 10._o the_o congregation_n give_v to_o concord_n 3_o cor._n 12._o ephes._n 4._o john_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 3._o galath_n 5._o 5._o benevolence_n and_o help_v of_o the_o poor_a good_n be_v common_a by_o will_n not_o by_o law_n 1._o timo._n 6._o psal._n 62._o math._n 6._o luke_n 16._o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o distribution_n 1._o tim._n 5._o act_n 6._o the_o fruit_n or_o commodity_n of_o contribution_n deut._n 15._o the_o liberality_n of_o joses_fw-es barnabas_n math._n 13._o 〈…〉_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 8._o math._n 10._o math._n 28.6_o psal._n 14.94_o math._n 6._o john_n 12._o 12._o peter_n judgement_n touch_v ananias_n fact_n math_n 10._o john_n 8._o john_n 13._o 1._o reg._n 12.13_o psalm_n 5._o prou._n 12._o apoca._n 21._o 21._o the_o punishment_n of_o ananias_n math._n 16._o john_n 20._o 1._o cor._n 12._o rom._n 13._o peter_n reprove_v sapphiras_n naughtiness_n gene._n 3._o gene._n 6._o 2._o peter_n 2._o gene._n 15._o roma_fw-it 2_o â–ª_o valerius_n maximus_n 1._o book_n 2._o chap._n gene._n 4._o isaiah_n 58._o malach_n 3_n math._n 26._o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n deuter._n 6._o consent_v in_o sin_n deserve_v punishment_n gene._n 3._o epheâ—â—_n 5._o colod_n 3._o the_o punishment_n of_o sapphira_n be_v the_o same_o that_o ananias_n have_v jerem._n 5._o job._n 20._o discipline_n keep_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o their_o duty_n the_o use_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n gene._n 18._o psalm_n 78._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n prouer._n 28._o luke_n 6.8_o math._n 10._o mark._n 16._o phil._n 4._o 1._o john_n 3._o gene._n 3._o math._n 11._o john_n 6._o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n rom._n 10._o marc._n 8._o 2._o tim._n 3._o job._n 18._o the_o majesty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unfeigned_a christian_n plinius_n the_o young_a in_o his_o epystle_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n who_o eusebius_n cite_v in_o the_o iii_o book_n of_o his_o history_n i_o 32._o &_o 33._o math._n 22._o adoc_n 21._o math._n 5._o 1._o sam._n 2._o the_o church_n be_v increase_v by_o persecution_n john_n 3._o psal._n 110._o math._n 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n spread_v to_o they_o near_o unto_o jerusalem_n zach_n 4._o psal._n 110._o 110._o the_o enemy_n &_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 15._o rom._n 15._o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o priest_n come_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o thes._n 2._o 1._o john_n 1._o the_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n rom._n 10._o luke_n 22._o john_n 18._o 18._o god_n disappoint_v his_o enemy_n purpose_n and_o deliver_v he_o 2._o timo._n 2._o the_o angel_n be_v the_o minister_n &_o keeper_n of_o the_o elect_a hebr._n 1._o psal._n 34._o psal._n 91._o gene._n 19_o gene._n 32._o 2._o reg._n 6._o daniel_n 6._o danâ—_n 6._o isaiah_n 37._o the_o end_n of_o delivery_n psal._n 50._o abac._n 2._o luc._n 9_o math._n 24._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 2._o cor._n 5._o rom._n 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o isaiah_n 40._o john_n 6._o rom._n 8._o ephe._n 1_n 1_n the_o apostle_n obey_v the_o angel_n num._n 15._o 2._o cor._n 10._o rom._n 1.16_o psal._n 2._o 2._o they_o use_v pretence_n of_o a_o counsel_n against_o the_o apostle_n deut_n 17._o num._n 11._o of_o counsel_n zâ—ch_o 12._o joâ—n_n 2._o math._n 21._o apoc._n 21._o apoca_n â–ª_o 21._o psalm_n 1._o 1._o god_n disappoint_v the_o enterprise_n of_o his_o enemy_n john_n 7._o math._n 28._o exodus_fw-la 8._o numer_n 23._o and_o .24_o .24_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v back_o again_o before_o the_o counsel_n the_o blindness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v incurable_a isaiah_n 6._o math._n 13._o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v psal._n 27.118_o psalm_n 94._o the_o faithful_a triumph_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o crosse._n 1._o peter_n 2._o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o sam._n 24.26_o among_o his_o oration_n in_o the_o .v._o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n after_o the_o xxxij_o epistle_n in_o his_o xxxiii_o epistle_n psal._n 91._o 91._o
apoc._n 3_n 3_n the_o apostle_n fly_v from_o iconium_n and_o preach_v at_o other_o place_n place_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o cripple_n that_o be_v heal_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o cripple_n john_n 9_o john_n 5._o luke_n 13._o math._n 8._o deut._n 27._o levit._n 19_o the_o cripple_n hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v math._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 3._o rom._n 10._o john_n 5._o the_o cripple_n be_v miraculous_o heal_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o man._n isaiah_n 53._o gene._n 8._o 2._o cor._n 5._o john_n 15._o phil._n 4._o 4._o how_o they_o of_o listra_n be_v affect_v at_o the_o miracle_n ovid._n meta._n 1_n old_a error_n be_v hard_o put_v away_o the_o beginning_n and_o go_v forward_o of_o idolatry_n the_o apostle_n put_v away_o worship_v from_o they_o by_o their_o gesture_n isaiah_n 42._o the_o apostle_n put_v from_o they_o worship_n by_o speak_v speak_v the_o proposition_n proposition_n the_o confirmation_n hebrues_n 1._o isaiah_n 63._o deut_n 6._o math._n 4._o john_n 3._o 2._o cor._n 11._o all_o worship_n be_v vain_a devise_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god._n math._n 15._o isaiah_n 29._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n jerem._n 1_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n psal._n 113._o 113._o the_o confutation_n roma_fw-it 1._o 1._o cor._n 2._o psal._n 106._o luke_n 12._o math._n 7._o act_n 20._o 2._o thes._n 2._o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v for_o man_n idolatry_n psal._n 147._o psal._n 104._o levit._n 26._o deut._n 28._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n satan_n have_v everywhere_o his_o instrument_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o commons_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v the_o godly_a in_o danger_n math._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 10._o rom._n 8.14_o math._n 10._o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n towards_o their_o brethren_n in_o distress_n math._n 10._o marc._n 15._o 15._o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o bold_a by_o affliction_n return_v to_o their_o vocation_n again_o marc._n 16._o 16._o they_o come_v to_o the_o city_n again_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v drive_v drive_v there_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n disciple_n they_o exhort_v man_n to_o perseverance_n math._n 12._o luke_n 9_o apocal._n 2._o galat._n 1_n 1_n they_o put_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n luke_n 9_o psalm_n 34._o john_n 15.16_o john_n 12.14_o and_o .17_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n ephe._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 12._o the_o ceremony_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o choose_v elder_n the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o congregation_n unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o cor._n 11._o john_n 17._o john_n 14._o john_n 10._o 2._o tim._n 2._o rom._n 8._o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o perga_n perga_n they_o give_v account_n of_o their_o do_n abroad_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o they_o refer_v all_o their_o do_n unto_o god._n john_n 6._o 6._o they_o repoâ—e_v themselves_o after_o thâ—ir_a traveâ—le_n and_o danger_n marc._n 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v onset_n by_o intestiâ—e_a division_n and_o schism_n schism_n the_o author_n of_o the_o dissension_n roma_fw-it 15._o 1._o john_n 2._o math._n 7._o act_n 20._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n or_o dissension_n gene._n 17._o galat._n 5._o isaiah_n 29._o math._n 15._o jerem._n 2._o 2._o the_o success_n thereof_o galat._n 1_n philip._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n stout_o resist_v galat._n 5._o galat._n 3_n math._n 10._o marc._n 8._o john_n 16._o the_o congregation_n at_o antioch_n refer_v the_o controversy_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cause_n of_o convocation_n synod_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n galat._n 1.2_o luke_n 10._o john_n 17._o 2._o tim._n 3._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n journey_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o controversy_n of_o justification_n before_o the_o apostle_n peter_n judgement_n concern_v justification_n god_n justify_v of_o favour_n or_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o christ._n ehesi_n 2._o roma_fw-it 3._o the_o way_n how_o we_o be_v justify_v gene._n 8._o 1._o john_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o cor._n 5._o john_n 15._o ephes._n 2._o john_n 6._o psal._n 51._o rom._n 8._o math._n 9_o to_o attribute_v righteousness_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n psal._n 78._o num._n 11._o rom._n 7._o deut._n 27._o psa._n 130.143_o isaiah_n 64._o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 6._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v but_o one_o john_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 10._o math._n 3.17_o a_o precedent_n of_o a_o counsel_n assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n 1._o james_n subscribe_v unto_o peter_n judgement_n the_o prophet_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o apostle_n the_o place_n of_o amoz_fw-mi the_o ix_o chap._n rom._n 9.11_o 9.11_o a_o device_n how_o to_o make_v a_o unity_n and_o concord_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n filtthiness_n of_o image_n and_o fornication_n deut._n 7._o deut._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 6._o ephe._n 5._o heb._n 13._o strangle_v and_o blood_n gen._n 9_o levit_fw-la 17._o and_o .19_o rom._n 14._o 1._o cor._n â—_o the_o read_n of_o moses_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n the_o superscription_n of_o the_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o counsel_n ephe._n 4._o 4._o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v touch_v galat._n 5._o rom._n 4._o galat._n 1_n 1_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v commend_v luke_n 9_o 9_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v expound_v luke_n 10._o math._n 15._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o tim_n 4._o math._n 15._o 15._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o ambassage_n unto_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n antioch_n the_o industry_n of_o sâ—las_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n exod._n 28._o 28._o the_o dissension_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n luke_n 9_o 2._o cor._n 12._o rom._n 7._o phil._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 10._o isaiah_n 40._o 40._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n visit_v the_o church_n the_o call_n of_o timothy_n what_o timothy_n be_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o man._n 2._o tim._n 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o timothy_n be_v circumcise_v galat._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 9_o timothy_n be_v bear_v of_o parent_n the_o one_o a_o jew_n other_o a_o gentile_a 2._o cor._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o profit_n of_o the_o apostle_n labour_n the_o use_n of_o the_o apostle_n peregrination_n or_o 〈◊〉_d phrygia_n and_o galatia_n be_v convert_v paul_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o asia_n 2._o cor._n 3._o john_n 6._o rom._n 8._o john_n 10._o luke_n 9.10_o paul_n be_v call_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n isaiah_n 65._o ephes._n 1_n genes_n 3._o isaiah_n 53._o luke_n 15._o galat._n 1_n isaiah_n 6â—_o paul_n passage_n into_o macedonia_n luke_n 9_o paul_n preach_v at_o philippi_n lydia_n be_v a_o example_n of_o true_a conversion_n john_n 4._o luke_n 7._o math._n 9_o luke_n 19_o math._n 27._o john_n 7._o math._n 11._o luke_n 1â—_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o conversion_n luke_n 8._o roma_fw-it 10._o the_o effect_n of_o conversion_n and_o true_a faith_n deut._n 6._o psal._n 78._o a_o maid_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n exo._n 7.8_o roma_fw-it 1._o 2._o thes._n 2._o satan_n bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n marc._n 1._o luke_n 4._o math._n 7._o satan_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v expel_v gene._n 3._o 1._o john_n 3._o covetousness_n common_o incense_v christ_n enemy_n 1._o tim._n 6._o eccles._n 10._o math._n 6._o 2._o pet._n 2._o john_n 11._o john_n 12._o the_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n &_o deceit_n apolog._n 5._o the_o apostle_n be_v scourge_v and_o put_v in_o prison_n the_o apostle_n be_v whip_v and_o put_v in_o bond_n praise_v and_o pray_v unto_o god._n roma_fw-it 5._o luke_n 22._o 2._o tim._n 2._o roma_fw-it 8._o psal._n 50._o psal._n 94._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 10._o god_n deliver_v the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o he_o eccle._n 35._o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v convert_v ezech._n 18._o math._n 5._o the_o sum_n of_o salvation_n be_v faith_n in_o christ._n christ._n the_o fruit_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n faith_n outward_a religion_n religion_n charity_n math._n 22._o roma_fw-it 13._o 13._o joy_n of_o spirit_n roma_fw-it 6._o james._n 2._o full_a and_o perâ—â—te_a delivery_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o repentance_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1._o samu._n 15._o wicked_a officer_n roma_fw-it 13._o 2._o para._n 13._o deuter._n 1_n psalm_n 72._o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v his_o people_n exodus_fw-la 12._o 1._o sam._n 24._o and_o .26_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n paul_n will_v not_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o dismiss_v privy_o
justification_n 594_o peter_n counsel_n touch_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 130_o peter_n quiet_a and_o security_n be_v in_o prison_n 493_o peter_n two_o miracle_n describe_v 4â—7_n peter_n trance_n 433_o peter_n exhortation_n to_o the_o church_n to_o place_v a_o other_o apostle_n in_o judas_n room_n 62_o peter_n expostulation_n with_o simon_n magus_n 371_o peter_n plain_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n 136_o peter_n boldness_n in_o rebuke_v sin_n 108_o peter_n manner_n of_o delivery_n 494_o peter_n modesty_n 423_o peter_n poverty_n 153_o peter_n patrimony_n what_o it_o comprehend_v ibidem_fw-la peter_n supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n in_o the_o church_n how_o the_o papist_n prove_v it_o 51_o peter_n readiness_n and_o good_a will_v too_o pleasure_v and_o benefit_n all_o man_n 153_o peter_n demand_n of_o saphira_n 234_o peter_n answer_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 203_o p_o ante_fw-la h_o pharaoh_n his_o wisdom_n and_o kindness_n pag._n 311_o pharisee_n error_n what_o it_o be_v 849_o pharisee_n sect_n what_o it_o be_v 803_o philip_n baptise_v the_o ethiopiane_n after_o he_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n 387_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n 764_o philip_n a_o ensample_n of_o a_o evangelic_a pastor_n ibid._n philip_n appoint_v to_o teach_v the_o eunuch_n 378_o philip_n a_o ensample_n of_o christian_n stoutness_n 364_o philip_n the_o apostle_n of_o samaria_n 361_o philip_n affability_n or_o courtesy_n 383_o philip_n obedience_n 376_o philip_n sermon_n whereby_o he_o convert_v the_o ethiopiane_n 379_o philips_n daughter_n do_v prophesy_v 765_o philosophy_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n 665_o phora_n what_o it_o signify_v 33_o phrygia_n and_o galatia_n convert_v pag._n 619_o p_o ante_fw-la i_o pilgrimage_n superstitious_a 665_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o it_o be_v use_v 619_o p_o ante_fw-la l_o please_v all_o man_n can_v no_o man._n 467_o p_o ante_fw-la oh_o poor_a commend_v 145_o poor_a care_v for_o and_o consider_v by_o the_o apostle_n ibi_fw-la poor_a may_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o impatience_n minister_v they_o by_o the_o godly_a pag._n 274_o poore_n how_o they_o must_v be_v help_v pag._n 145_o poverty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o 153_o poverty_n be_v always_o pule_v and_o complain_v 274_o posterity_n of_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a pag._n 381_o power_n of_o god_n be_v invincible_a 539_o power_n of_o this_o world_n nothing_o compare_v with_o christ._n 485_o power_n without_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a mischief_n 207_o p_o ante_fw-la r_o pray_v loud_a what_o it_o mean_v 216_o prayer_n stir_v up_o by_o earnest_a meditation_n 400_o pray_v with_o diligence_n profitable_a pag._n 427_o prayer_n right_o use_v 216_o prayer_n continual_a 47_o prayer_n commend_v 763_o prayer_n fervent_a ibi_fw-la prayer_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n acceptable_a 75_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v hear_v pag._n 221_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o vain_a pag._n 500_o prayer_n join_v to_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n 369_o public_a prayer_n acceptable_a to_o god._n pag._n 141_o prayer_n require_v solytarine_n and_o go_v aside_o 426_o prayer_n without_o faith_n unprofitable_a pag._n 47_o prayer_n require_v sobriety_n 433_o prayer_n a_o token_n of_o faith_n 76_o in_o pray_v what_o gesture_n shall_v be_v use_v 758_o prayer_n power_n and_o strength_n 54_o pray_v in_o public_a commend_v 758_o prayer_n be_v the_o wing_n whereby_o the_o church_n fly_v unto_o god._n 215_o prayer_n have_v their_o appoint_a hour_n in_o old_a tyme._n 150_o pray_v must_v be_v instant_a and_o fervent_a 400_o predestination_n certain_a 687_o predestination_n searcher_n 29_o preparation_n and_o watch_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n thing_n necessary_a 7_o prerogative_n without_o christ_n be_v vain_a 189_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o it_o must_v begin_v 108_o how_o man_n ought_v to_o preach_v 916_o what_o man_n ought_v to_o preach_v 383_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n expound_v 5_o presence_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v 43_o president_n of_o common_a weal_n what_o virtue_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o 311_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n 123_o priest_n ignorant_a in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n 534_o priest_n fulfil_v the_o scripture_n 535_o priest_n author_n of_o the_o apostle_n persecution_n 191_o priest_n enterprise_n hinder_v not_o christ._n 536_o priest_n wicked_a be_v shame_v for_o ever_o 63.64_o priest_n and_o scribe_n a_o untoward_a generation_n 136_o primitive_a church_n not_o void_a of_o fault_n pag._n 274_o prince_n duty_n 321_o prince_n study_n 377_o prince_n and_o ruler_n call_v to_o bear_v office_n aught_o to_o hear_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n ibidem_fw-la private_a order_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n pag._n 146_o prophet_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 600_o prophet_n for_o shower_n of_o christ._n 350_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ._n 182_o prophet_n interpretat_fw-la prophecy_n 610_o prophet_n foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o end_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o they_o often_o understand_v not_o 762_o prophet_n who_o be_v 508_o prophet_n god_n servant_n â–ª_o by_o who_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_a judgement_n pag._n 99_o prophet_n office_n 120_o prophet_n begin_v under_o samuel_n 182_o prophet_n testimony_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n 536_o prophesy_v what_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o 96_o prophesy_v what_o the_o word_n signify_v ibi_fw-la prophesy_v how_o beneficial_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v 185_o prophet_n sermon_n be_v holy_a scripture_n 54.55_o proposition_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n oration_n to_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n 571_o property_n of_o thing_n lawful_a in_o christian_a man_n 143_o promise_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n extend_v to_o the_o gentile_n 134_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n 85_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v too_o david_n touch_v his_o son_n 93_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n 879_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v frustrate_a by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n 17_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v diligent_o think_v on_o in_o adversity_n 327_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v all_o ratify_v in_o christ._n 854_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v patient_o wait_v for_o 79_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o godly_a 115_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v first_o unto_o adam_n 852_o promise_n of_o god_n how_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v 688_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a 870_o promise_n of_o god_n true_o perform_v when_o man_n hope_v least_o in_o they_o 79_o promise_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 12_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n often_o repeat_v and_o why_o 73_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o every_o man._n 184_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n why_o they_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v 163_o promise_n of_o salvation_n belong_v to_o infant_n 134_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a 73_o promise_n of_o god_n certain_a &_o true_a 328_o promise_n of_o god_n how_o they_o must_v be_v use_v in_o adversity_n 744_o promise_n of_o our_o salvation_n true_a and_o inviolable_a 284_o 822_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o what_o use_n they_o serve_v 134_o providence_n of_o god._n 437_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n wonderful_a 889_o providence_n of_o god_o must_v not_o be_v rash_o abuse_v 807_o providence_n of_o god_n foreknow_v and_o decree_v 110_o providence_n of_o god_n how_o it_o must_v be_v use_v in_o adversity_n 882_o providence_n of_o god_n excuse_v not_o sinner_n 53_o providence_n of_o god_o no_o defence_n for_o wickedness_n 59_o providence_n of_o god_n comfort_v sinner_n 171_o providence_n teach_v we_o the_o honour_n of_o god._n 670_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o it_o 573_o providence_n of_o god_n exemplify_v in_o judas_n the_o traitor_n 56_o providence_n of_o god_n too_o what_o use_v it_o serve_v 110_o pride_n the_o cause_n of_o evil_a and_o beginning_n of_o sin_n 374_o pride_n how_o mighty_o god_n revenge_v it_o 485_o prudency_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n 604_o prudency_n a_o example_n 812_o public_a office_n must_v be_v commit_v to_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n 311_o publius_n be_v a_o precedent_n of_o hospitality_n pag._n 891_o p_o ante_fw-la five_o punishment_n of_o contemn_v god_n counsel_n 875_o punishment_n of_o they_o that_o condemn_v christ._n 182_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n and_o impiety_n 343_o punishment_n of_o christ_n enemy_n what_o they_o be_v 59_o punishment_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n without_o warning_n 674_o purification_n be_v by_o faith_n 596_o purification_n god_n be_v author_n ibid._n puâ—eolane_fw-mi church_n 893_o q_n ante_fw-la five_o question_v make_v by_o
the_o apostle_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n pag._n 24_o question_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n 198_o r_o ante_fw-la e._n redemption_n in_o christ_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n 78_o redemption_n of_o man_n how_o it_o be_v make_v 455_o regard_v must_v be_v have_v more_o of_o the_o church_n they_o of_o private_a matter_n 611_o reformation_n how_o it_o may_v true_o be_v make_v 3_o reformation_n may_v have_v error_n and_o whereof_o they_o spring_v ibid._n refutation_n of_o such_o objection_n as_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n may_v have_v make_v against_o the_o apostle_n 573_o religion_n without_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o 665_o religion_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o in_o faith_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 313_o religion_n corrupt_v must_v be_v abolish_v and_o true_a plant_v 572_o religion_n may_v be_v find_v in_o soldier_n pag._n 432_o religion_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o council_n pag._n 818_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v esteem_v after_o the_o multitude_n &_o authority_n of_o man_n ibi_fw-la religion_n depend_v not_o on_o man_n judgement_n 47_o religion_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 767_o religion_n be_v certain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o obscurity_n 838_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o success_n &_o fall_v out_o thereof_o 268_o religion_n can_v not_o man_n right_o walk_v in_o except_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 339_o religion_n must_v the_o magistrate_n have_v care_n of_o 690_o religion_n show_v we_o any_o other_o salvation_n then_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o false_a 202_o relic_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a what_o they_o be_v 422_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n grace_v only_o 303_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 458_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ._n 543_o repentance_n of_o the_o wicked_a 642_o repentance_n must_v be_v urge_v by_o fear_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n 674_o repentance_n must_v be_v do_v as_o god_n appoint_v by_o his_o word_n and_o not_o after_o our_o brain_n 788_o repentance_n after_o transgression_n open_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n 131_o repentance_n what_o it_o be_v ibid._n repentance_n whereof_o it_o consist_v ibid._n repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n preach_v in_o christ_n name_n seem_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a to_o the_o world_n pag._n 270_o repentance_n cause_n efficient_a in_o man_n what_o it_o be_v 259_o repentance_n in_o her_o part_n 131_o repentance_n how_o god_n give_v it_o pag._n 472_o reprehension_n without_o christ_n spirit_n be_v cold_a 680_o reprobate_n can_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n 548_o reprobate_n manner_n and_o condition_n and_o how_o they_o must_v be_v deal_v with_o pag._n 710_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n defend_v pag._n 536_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o doctrine_n apostolic_a 12_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n a_o thing_n most_o approve_v ibid._n resurrection_n of_o christ_n why_o it_o be_v so_o diligent_o confirm_v 11_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n 65_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n why_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o sound_o argument_n 111_o resurrection_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god._n 540_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v incredible_a 854_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v universal_a 823_o resurrection_n prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n pag._n 11_o resurrection_n of_o all_o other_o article_n most_o repeat_v of_o the_o apostle_n 223_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n diligent_o defend_v 12_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n what_o ample_a fruit_n it_o have_v in_o it_o 118_o resurrection_n scoffer_n what_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o 13_o resurrection_n scorner_n take_v away_o all_o faith_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n 13.14_o resurrection_n use_v and_o meditation_n pag._n 14_o resurrection_n preach_v what_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o 65_o resurrection_n be_v certain_a 117_o resurrection_n go_v before_o life_n everlasting_a 118.119_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n overcome_v sin_n and_o death_n and_o restore_v salvation_n unto_o man._n 12_o resurrection_n prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 1â—3_n r_o aunt_n i_o rite_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o choose_v of_o priest_n 584_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v not_o be_v alter_v 140_o riches_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v accurse_v pag._n ibid._n rich_a man_n duty_n 891_o r_o ante_fw-la oh_o roman_n church_n just_o forsake_v of_o christian_a man_n 797_o roman_a church_n worshipper_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o church_n 188_o romish_a prelate_n may_v lawful_o be_v speak_v against_o 293_o rome_n destruction_n and_o misery_n 60_o romanistes_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v 281_o roman_a antichrist_n must_v be_v reprehend_v for_o the_o merchandise_n he_o use_v in_o religion_n 372_o roman_a brethren_n go_v to_o meet_v paul._n pag._n 894_o roman_n diligence_n in_o administer_a of_o justice._n 870_o roman_a bishop_n presumptuousness_n reprehend_v 335_o roman_a bishop_n pride_n 468_o roman_a bishop_n supremacy_n ridiculous_a 417_o s_o ante_fw-la a_o sabbath_n keep_v and_o break_v pag._n 733.734_o sabbath_n must_v be_v reverent_o keep_v 521_o sabbath_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v holy_a 647_o sabbath_n observance_n and_o come_n to_o the_o church_n 521_o sacramental_a speech_n 304.791_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v 291_o sacrament_n be_v â—eales_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o benefit_n 23_o sacramental_a word_n and_o mystery_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v pag._n 304.305_o sacrament_n despiser_n 463_o sacrament_n despiser_n be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n 385_o sacrament_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o health_n be_v give_v we_o by_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n 791_o sacrament_n have_v their_o efficacy_n not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o because_o of_o christ_n institution_n 23_o sacrament_n true_o use_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n 348.366_o sacrament_n and_o doctrine_n must_v go_v together_o 451_o sacrament_n have_v not_o grace_v tie_v oâ—_n bind_v to_o they_o 366_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o sin_n 455_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n 667_o sacrifice_n how_o they_o be_v call_v purge_v sin_n 304.305_o saducee_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v 191.803_o salvation_n the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n must_v be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n 102_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god._n 133_o salvation_n consist_v in_o invocation_n pag._n 102_o salvation_n in_o christ_n only_o 202_o salvation_n belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n aswell_o as_o the_o jew_n 423_o salvation_n hang_v upon_o god_n providence_n 585_o salvation_n in_o ourselves_o 578_o salvation_n and_o preservation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o common_a weal_n depend_v on_o god._n 529_o salvation_n by_o what_o order_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o it_o 393_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o man_n confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n 123_o salvation_n &_o pardon_n for_o sinner_n 170_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o salvation_n 419_o salvation_n by_o god_n commandment_n carry_v to_o the_o gentile_n 508_o salvation_n more_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o old_a pag._n 93_o salvation_n be_v give_v to_o man_n in_o none_o other_o than_o in_o christ._n 897_o salvation_n by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v hinder_v and_o stop_v 181_o salvation_n of_o other_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o 475_o samaria_n convert_v 362_o samaritan_n give_v ever_o to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o only_o 393_o samaritan_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n pag._n 362_o samaritans_n obedience_n 365_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n have_v need_v to_o be_v strengthen_v 895_o saintes_n trustiness_n in_o defend_v of_o christ._n 531_o saint_n be_v ignorant_a in_o many_o thing_n pag._n 446_o saint_n how_o they_o allege_v their_o innocence_n in_o private_a cause_n 799_o saint_n how_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o they_o pag._n 409_o saint_n be_v subject_a to_o motion_n and_o affection_n 613_o saint_n give_v all_o glory_n unto_o christ._n pag._n 160_o saintes_n worship_n whereof_o it_o spring_v pag._n 157_o saint_n of_o all_o age_n wherein_o they_o hope_v 823_o saint_n singular_a work_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o they_o 613_o saintes_n flight_n what_o they_o be_v 307_o saintes_n zeal_n and_o condition_n 579_o saintes_n slip_n and_o fall_v prove_v our_o corruption_n 25.26_o saintes_n patience_n be_v no_o dastardliness_n pag._n 481_o saintes_n labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a pag._n 696_o saintes_n estate_n in_o this_o world_n 796_o saintes_n virtue_n be_v to_o obey_v and_o believe_v god._n 113_o
wicked_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v overcome_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n oracle_n and_o promise_n be_v infallible_a who_o have_v appoint_v to_o christ_n his_o son_n a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n this_o have_v we_o see_v hitherto_o prove_v and_o declare_v by_o many_o example_n for_o oftentimes_o do_v they_o strive_v stout_o both_o in_o the_o senate_n and_o in_o the_o counsel_n against_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o truth_n have_v always_o the_o victory_n at_o length_n steven_n be_v stone_v and_o the_o enemy_n be_v make_v the_o more_o fierce_a thereby_o show_v their_o uttermost_a power_n amongst_o who_o the_o rage_n of_o saul_n chief_o appear_v but_o so_o little_a be_v christ_n kingdom_n amongst_o these_o rage_n bring_v under_o that_o rather_o where_o it_o seem_v heretofore_o to_o be_v hedge_v in_o within_o the_o narrow_a wall_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o stretch_v itself_o now_o through_o all_o jury_n and_o samarie_z and_o hereof_o luke_n take_v occasion_n to_o show_v with_o what_o success_n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v out_o of_o jury_n and_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o samaria_n which_o we_o read_v be_v foretell_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o history_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o long_a to_o stand_v for_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o diligent_o propon_v in_o it_o serve_v great_o both_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n first_o he_o show_v who_o ministry_n god_n use_v in_o convert_n of_o samaria_n samaria_n it_o be_v philip_n not_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o which_o before_o be_v number_v among_o the_o deacon_n as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o one_o consent_n declare_v chief_o epiphanius_n write_v of_o simon_n and_o the_o simoniac_n for_o although_o it_o be_v the_o deacon_n office_n to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a yet_o they_o be_v also_o permit_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o necessity_n so_o require_v as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o steven_n and_o may_v be_v there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a need_n of_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n the_o congregation_n be_v so_o scatter_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o before_o they_o be_v distributer_n of_o the_o good_n ecclesiastical_a and_o paul_n afterward_o bid_v that_o the_o deacon_n by_o their_o well_o minister_a 3._o shall_v get_v themselves_o a_o degree_n to_o a_o great_a office_n and_o function_n now_o it_o be_v report_v that_o philip_n do_v two_o thing_n at_o samaria_n first_o he_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o and_o that_o that_o luke_n touch_v brief_o in_o this_o place_n he_o afterward_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a where_o he_o say_v he_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v mention_v but_o of_o christ_n only_o because_o under_o his_o name_n he_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o gospel_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n both_o which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v 5._o as_o peter_n before_o have_v manifest_o teach_v for_o he_o alone_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o succour_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n he_o alone_o also_o forgive_v sin_n and_o have_v purge_v they_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n therefore_o he_o that_o preach_v christ_n the_o same_o of_o necessity_n must_v preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n whereby_o the_o true_a preacher_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o false_a for_o whosoever_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v perform_v the_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o amendment_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n 4._o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n but_o whosoever_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v other_o where_o to_o be_v have_v than_o in_o christ_n and_o invent_v new_a mean_n of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o false_a teacher_n though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 1_n therefore_o paul_n plain_o testify_v that_o he_o know_v but_o jesus_n christ_n only_o 6._o and_o rejoice_v but_o in_o his_o cross_n only_o unto_o this_o preach_n be_v join_v miracle_n which_o philip_n wrought_v according_a as_o christ_n have_v promise_v for_o he_o drive_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n from_o man_n and_o heal_v folk_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n philip._n who_o disease_n be_v incurable_a and_o this_o work_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o although_o by_o the_o word_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v offer_v we_o which_o serve_v to_o our_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o our_o mind_n drown_v in_o a_o certain_a natural_a slumber_n be_v awake_v by_o outward_a sign_n and_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n furthermore_o where_o as_o diverse_a thing_n fall_v out_o otherwhile_o whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v try_v and_o tempt_v it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o have_v it_o prop_v up_o with_o these_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o read_v that_o such_o sign_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n admonish_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o vanquish_v the_o force_n of_o the_o devil_n overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n and_o valiant_o deliver_v we_o from_o his_o tyranny_n he_o have_v restore_v to_o we_o again_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a thing_n of_o ourself_o 4._o be_v able_a through_o he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o 15._o but_o it_o be_v very_o worthy_a the_o consideration_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o cry_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o do_v the_o like_a otherwheres_o also_o for_o in_o christ_n presence_n they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o before_o their_o time_n and_o leave_v they_o miserable_o tear_v out_o of_o who_o they_o depart_v against_o their_o will_n these_o thing_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o property_n and_o disposition_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o destroy_v man_n for_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n 5._o so_o he_o always_o run_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o unwilling_o depart_v out_o of_o they_o who_o mind_n he_o have_v possess_v 12._o yea_o be_v one_o be_v cast_v forth_o he_o study_v and_o labour_v to_o get_v into_o his_o old_a possession_n again_o as_o christ_n teach_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o circumvent_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o so_o hurtful_a a_o enemy_n and_o lose_v our_o salvation_n so_o they_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n be_v able_a so_o easy_o to_o expel_v the_o devil_n though_o he_o struggle_v and_o strive_v never_o so_o much_o against_o it_o gospel_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o samaritan_n receive_v jesus_n christ_n who_o philip_n preach_v and_o the_o people_n give_v heed_n say_v luke_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v with_o one_o accord_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v and_o a_o little_a after_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n in_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n comprehend_v two_o special_a thing_n first_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o receive_v christ_n &_o how_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o then_o he_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o earnestness_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o first_o this_o belong_v where_o he_o say_v they_o hear_v philip_n sermon_n they_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o give_v their_o mind_n and_o study_n to_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o say_v and_o do_v of_o this_o study_n and_o earnestness_n spring_v faith_n which_o as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o hear_v they_o seal_v with_o baptism_n salvation_n we_o have_v herein_o to_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o salvation_n for_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n only_o to_o be_v the_o author_n hereof_o which_o work_v in_o man_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o use_v to_o bring_v man_n orderly_a and_o by_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o their_o salvation_n in_o this_o order_n first_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n for_o where_o god_n offer_v we_o salvation_n by_o the_o word_n 107._o and_o as_o david_n say_v send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v we_o we_o must_v not_o
thereunto_o a_o second_o point_n he_o say_v â—ut_z if_o you_o go_v about_o any_o other_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o a_o lawful_a congregation_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o a_o public_a matter_n shall_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o lay_v the_o danger_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o to_o the_o roman_n for_o this_o sedition_n that_o they_o have_v make_v who_o have_v a_o care_n principal_o that_o the_o people_n under_o their_o governance_n shall_v live_v peaceable_o and_o in_o quiet_a this_o place_n declare_v how_o the_o roman_n govern_v their_o common_a weal_n while_o they_o observe_v equity_n and_o justice_n they_o have_v everywhere_o abroad_o certain_a lieutenant_n and_o magistrate_n which_o in_o all_o place_n keep_v court_n and_o law_n day_n and_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o be_v hurt_v or_o harm_v who_o cause_n have_v not_o first_o be_v hear_v and_o he_o lawful_o convict_v and_o public_a affair_n be_v order_v in_o public_a assembly_n and_o lawful_a counsel_n without_o any_o seditious_a tumult_n god_n himself_o allow_v this_o order_n of_o government_n when_o he_o appoint_v judge_n for_o his_o people_n who_o he_o command_v to_o hear_v all_o cause_n diligent_o and_o to_o give_v true_a judgement_n he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n let_v this_o order_n be_v observe_v among_o christian_n for_o who_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o heathen_n chief_o let_v they_o keep_v they_o from_o sedition_n which_o both_o impair_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o subvert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n suppress_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o oration_n do_v luke_n set_v out_o when_o he_o write_v that_o the_o assembly_n which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v in_o a_o hurly_o burly_o be_v dimiss_v very_o quiet_o for_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v easy_o bring_v to_o a_o uproar_n so_o be_v they_o as_o easy_o pacify_v again_o if_o a_o man_n deal_v with_o they_o by_o reason_n and_o counsel_n rather_o than_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n and_o herein_o appear_v the_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o deliver_v and_o defend_v his_o child_n for_o as_o the_o same_o god_n do_v accustomable_o raise_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o sudden_a blast_n of_o wind_n and_o lay_v the_o same_o sudden_o again_o even_o so_o try_v he_o his_o child_n with_o dreadful_a storm_n of_o danger_n and_o when_o he_o see_v good_a know_v how_o to_o still_v they_o again_o without_o any_o danger_n at_o all_o wherefore_o trust_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o he_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o stand_n with_o stout_a courage_n assure_v ourselves_o to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n against_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o revenger_n most_o faithful_a and_o invincible_a to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cxxxj._n homely_a after_o that_o the_o rage_n be_v cease_v paul_n call_v the_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o and_o depart_v for_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o when_o he_o have_v go_v over_o those_o party_n and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o long_a exhortation_n he_o come_v into_o greece_n and_o there_o abide_v three_o month_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o sail_v into_o syria_n he_o purpose_v to_o return_v through_o macedonia_n there_o accompany_v he_o into_o asia_n sopater_n of_o berrhoea_n and_o of_o thessalonia_n aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o caius_n and_o timotheus_n of_o derba_fw-la and_o out_o of_o asia_n tychichus_n and_o trophimus_n these_o go_v before_o and_o tarry_v we_o at_o troas_n and_o we_o sail_v away_o from_o philippi_n after_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n and_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o troas_n in_o five_o day_n where_o we_o abide_v seven_o day_n because_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n chryst_n call_v paul_n his_o choose_a vessel_n or_o instrument_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o luke_n repeat_v so_o diligent_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n do_v for_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o chryst_n bear_v of_o he_o be_v prove_v &_o a_o general_a ensample_n be_v set_v out_o for_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v which_o will_v be_v take_v for_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n so_o proceed_v in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o paul_n matter_n that_o sometime_o he_o declare_v the_o whole_a history_n with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o such_o as_o in_o every_o part_n of_o they_o contain_v many_o thing_n that_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n as_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o philippi_n corinthe_n athens_n and_o late_o at_o ephesus_n sometime_o he_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n in_o one_o and_o in_o few_o word_n comprise_v long_a and_o perilous_a voyage_n which_o be_v scarce_o finish_v in_o many_o month_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v what_o diligence_n paul_n use_v in_o his_o office_n what_o trustiness_n and_o what_o incredible_a pain_n he_o take_v and_o of_o what_o courage_n he_o be_v in_o dangerous_a enterprise_n chapter_n both_o these_o thing_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o first_o he_o brief_o touch_v his_o journey_n into_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n the_o intent_n whereof_o be_v declare_v before_o next_o unto_o that_o he_o show_v certain_a peculiar_a thing_n as_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o troas_n where_o eutychus_n be_v raise_v again_o and_o the_o synod_n of_o minister_n gather_v together_o at_o miletum_n we_o at_o this_o present_n will_v consider_v paul_n journey_n the_o report_n whereof_o be_v so_o order_v that_o both_o that_o that_o paul_n do_v and_o other_o also_o be_v rehearse_v ephesian_n and_o in_o this_o journey_n fall_v out_o three_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o paul_n first_o be_v declare_v how_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o ephesian_n after_o the_o rage_n be_v cease_v say_v he_o he_o call_v the_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o and_o depart_v then_o he_o forsake_v not_o the_o church_n before_o all_o the_o business_n be_v do_v and_o that_o he_o see_v the_o disciple_n out_o of_o danger_n paul_n therefore_o be_v a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o no_o hireling_n which_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v 10._o and_o fly_v away_o and_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o then_o neither_o he_o depart_v not_o away_o secret_o but_o call_v the_o congregation_n together_o and_o bid_v they_o farewell_o give_v they_o admonition_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o observe_v as_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o a_o mind_n not_o culpable_a nor_o guilty_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o show_v a_o signification_n of_o a_o faithful_a care_n that_o he_o will_v have_v of_o they_o even_o when_o he_o be_v absent_v in_o so_o much_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o wrâ—te_v unto_o they_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v continual_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o write_v that_o the_o câ—re_n of_o all_o church_n lie_v on_o his_o shoulder_n 11._o let_v all_o those_o follow_v this_o example_n unto_o who_o charge_n either_o the_o church_n or_o common_a weal_n be_v commit_v lest_o they_o seem_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o self_n when_o public_a peril_n be_v at_o hand_n or_o else_o to_o have_v little_a or_o no_o regard_n of_o they_o whereof_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o straight_o account_v another_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n gréece_n next_o he_o show_v whether_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o greece_n in_o which_o place_n he_o spend_v three_o month_n bestow_v all_o that_o time_n in_o visit_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n thus_o we_o read_v he_o do_v also_o other_o where_o in_o the_o xiiij_o and_o xu_o chapter_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o to_o plant_v church_n but_o afterward_o to_o go_v visit_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o cleanse_v they_o of_o error_n if_o perhaps_o any_o have_v creep_v in_o while_o they_o be_v absent_a we_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n that_o they_o which_o have_v their_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n once_o well_o order_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v careless_a but_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n as_o chryst_n warn_v we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v sleep_v satan_n sow_v not_o ungracious_a cockle_n among_o they_o he_o use_v chief_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o church_n 11._o to_o pull_v they_o from_o chryst_n who_o ought_v to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o like_o a_o faithful_a wife_n he_o likewise_o diverse_o assault_v many_o way_n
good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n because_o he_o think_v his_o kingdom_n will_v easy_o be_v establish_v if_o they_o be_v overturn_v and_o his_o attempt_n be_v not_o always_o in_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v few_o that_o follow_v paul_n faith_n industry_n sufferance_n perseverance_n and_o diligence_n three_o be_v plain_o declare_v what_o paul_n do_v in_o these_o church_n he_o give_v they_o a_o long_a exhortation_n very_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n without_o the_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v often_o exhortation_n be_v needful_a both_o for_o we_o which_o be_v ready_a of_o nature_n to_o fall_v and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o always_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v therefore_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v which_o think_v this_o be_v but_o a_o superfluous_a care_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o church_n have_v nothing_o of_o more_o price_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o which_o daily_a instruction_n exhortation_n and_o correction_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o diligent_a that_o they_o easy_o neglect_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o comparison_n hereof_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n therefore_o they_o be_v far_o unlike_o the_o apostle_n that_o neglect_v the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o teach_n and_o be_v occupy_v in_o wearish_a ceremony_n or_o else_o in_o administration_n of_o earthly_a jurisdiction_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n paul_n and_o see_v what_o he_o suffer_v in_o this_o voyage_n the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v sail_v into_o syria_n who_o have_v think_v to_o have_v make_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o paul_n prudent_o disappoint_v they_o alter_v his_o purpose_n and_o go_v by_o land_n into_o macedonia_n and_o syria_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o reward_n minister_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v in_o this_o world_n certes_o the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v while_o man_n seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o which_o of_o all_o other_o man_n labour_v most_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n for_o how_o careful_a paul_n be_v for_o the_o jew_n both_o his_o continual_a labour_n and_o travel_n and_o also_o his_o epistle_n testify_v special_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapiters_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o great_a enemy_n than_o they_o the_o same_o we_o have_v other_o wheares_o declare_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o now_o a_o day_n be_v offend_v when_o the_o like_a thing_n fall_v out_o see_v such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o think_v their_o felicity_n stand_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o which_o their_o judgement_n yet_o they_o be_v most_o myserablie_o deceive_v for_o thus_o they_o bereeve_v themselves_o of_o the_o wholesome_a succour_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o godly_a use_n to_o make_v even_o for_o their_o enemy_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v wilt_v thou_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o like_a hazard_n follow_v paul_n in_o who_o thou_o shall_v note_v principal_o two_o thing_n for_o he_o both_o constant_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o vocation_n and_o likewise_o prudent_o avoid_v the_o danger_n thereof_o arise_v thus_o must_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n remember_v our_o vocation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o pluck_v therefrom_o through_o any_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o forget_v our_o call_n and_o follow_v those_o who_o wicked_a usage_n we_o be_v wont_a to_o detest_v yet_o let_v we_o be_v circumspect_a and_o as_o christ_n counsel_v we_o beware_v of_o man_n lest_o we_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n 10._o by_o put_v ourselves_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o in_o danger_n now_o what_o do_v god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n garrison_n leave_v he_o his_o servant_n in_o danger_n no._n but_o while_o the_o jew_n his_o kinsseman_n and_o false_a brethren_n as_o he_o complain_v he_o two_o corinth_n xj_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o god_n join_v unto_o he_o faithful_a fellow_n and_o companion_n in_o his_o travel_n and_o danger_n which_o help_v he_o in_o this_o peril_n both_o with_o counsel_n and_o otherwise_o here_o be_v reckon_v seven_o notable_a man_n of_o diverse_a congregation_n of_o who_o paul_n many_o time_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o epistle_n beside_o luke_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o present_a history_n which_o make_v eight_o and_o some_o of_o these_o go_v before_o to_o see_v and_o mark_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o to_o provide_v paul_n of_o lodging_n other_o some_o keep_v close_o unto_o he_o to_o comfort_v he_o with_o their_o company_n and_o to_o provide_v he_o of_o necessary_n and_o here_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o use_v to_o defend_v his_o servant_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o to_o provide_v they_o of_o faithful_a companion_n that_o labour_n and_o travel_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n thus_o unto_o joseph_n that_o require_v to_o have_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v join_v nicodemus_n to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o charge_n labour_n and_o peril_n in_o the_o same_o but_o now_o a_o day_n we_o complain_v of_o the_o sloth_n and_o cowardelynesse_n of_o other_o say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a alone_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o christ_n quarrel_n be_v as_o coward_o and_o slothefull_a as_o other_o but_o if_o we_o will_v do_v our_o duty_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n will_v quick_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o also_o we_o have_v beside_o in_o paul_n companion_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n what_o a_o dangerous_a and_o laborous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o follow_v paul_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n have_v everywhere_o so_o many_o enemy_n every_o man_n may_v easy_o conjecture_v but_o for_o all_o this_o they_o which_o worthy_o esteem_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v get_v by_o paul_n teach_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o these_o man_n want_v not_o their_o reward_n even_o upon_o the_o earth_n because_o god_n have_v register_v their_o name_n in_o eternal_a memory_n and_o their_o soul_n no_o doubt_n do_v now_o rejoice_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n because_o they_o accompany_v his_o minister_n so_o courteous_o on_o earth_n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o this_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o galatian_n also_o who_o he_o say_v will_v not_o have_v spare_v their_o eye_n if_o he_o have_v need_v they_o but_o oh_o the_o filthy_a unthankfulness_n of_o our_o day_n which_o be_v run_v so_o far_o that_o they_o which_o brag_n of_o the_o faith_n rend_v and_o deface_v with_o filthy_a slander_n the_o name_n of_o they_o by_o who_o ministry_n they_o first_o learn_v the_o faith_n yet_o let_v god_n promise_v and_o mercy_n comfort_v we_o which_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o his_o help_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heavenly_a life_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxxij_o homely_a and_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o saboth_n day_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o for_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v the_o preach_n unto_o midnyghte_n and_o there_o be_v many_o light_n in_o the_o chamber_n where_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o there_o sit_v in_o a_o window_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n name_v eutychus_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o as_o paul_n be_v preach_v he_o be_v the_o more_o overcome_v with_o sleep_n and_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o third_o loft_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a but_o when_o paul_n go_v down_o he_o fall_v on_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o and_o say_v make_v nothing_o ado_n for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o so_o when_o he_o be_v come_v up_o again_o and_o have_v break_v the_o bread_n and_o eat_v and_o talk_v a_o long_a while_n even_o until_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o last_o he_o depart_v and_o they_o bring_v the_o young_a man_n alive_a and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_v and_o we_o go_v afore_o to_o ship_n and_o loose_v unto_o asson_n there_o to_o receive_v paul_n for_o so_o have_v he_o appoint_v and_o will_v himself_o go_v on_o foot_n when_o we_o be_v come_v together_o at_o asson_n â–ª_o we_o take_v he_o in_o and_o come_v to_o mitylene_n and_o we_o sail_v thence_o and_o come_v the_o next_o day_n over_o against_o chios_n and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o arrive_v at_o samos_n and_o tarry_v at_o